diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-03-07 22:28:32 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-03-07 22:28:32 -0800 |
| commit | 732c368c33b5e64a4a33922a0977f9cbaf4b77b1 (patch) | |
| tree | 427647ae9d664593de9b0f533d55f2a217878037 | |
| parent | 958fb86a0547bec4726a72ddb63f9982ad4327bc (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | 42701-0.txt (renamed from 42701-8.txt) | 632 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42701-8.zip | bin | 230351 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42701-h.zip | bin | 766823 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42701-h/42701-h.htm | 601 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42701.txt | 12328 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42701.zip | bin | 230266 -> 0 bytes |
6 files changed, 220 insertions, 13341 deletions
diff --git a/42701-8.txt b/42701-0.txt index 4ec0e4c..5939b42 100644 --- a/42701-8.txt +++ b/42701-0.txt @@ -1,33 +1,4 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Colonies 1492-1750 - -Author: Reuben Gold Thwaites - -Release Date: May 12, 2013 [EBook #42701] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLONIES 1492-1750 *** - - - - -Produced by Clare Boothby, Carol Brown and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42701 *** Illustration: @@ -308,7 +279,7 @@ Ethnological Bureau, is an authority on this subject. 27-38. FRANCIS PARKMAN: _France and England in North America_. 12 vols. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1851-1892. The titles of volumes comprising this series are: Pioneers of France in the New World; The Jesuits in North -America; La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West; The Old Régime in +America; La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West; The Old Régime in Canada; Count Frontenac and New France; A Half-Century of Conflict, 2 vols.; Montcalm and Wolfe, 2 vols.; The Conspiracy of Pontiac, 2 vols.--In spite of its age, this work remains the principal authority for the @@ -590,7 +561,7 @@ and South Carolina. Bibliographies.--L. Farrand, _Basis of American History_, ch. xviii.; J. Larned, _Literature of American History_, 21-50; J. Winsor, _Narrative and -Critical History_, I., II.; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 21, 77-80; C. +Critical History_, I., II.; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 21, 77-80; C. Lummis, _Reading List on Indians_. Historical Maps.--No. 1, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 1); T. MacCoun, @@ -649,7 +620,7 @@ hurricanes, or drifted hither upon the ocean currents of the Pacific. There are striking similarities between the flora on each shore of the North Pacific; and the Eskimos of North America, like the West-Slope Indians of South America, have been thought to exhibit physical resemblances to the -Mongols and Malays. On the other hand, some archæologists hold that men as +Mongols and Malays. On the other hand, some archæologists hold that men as far advanced as the present Eskimos followed the retreating ice-cap of the last glacial epoch. In the absence of positive historical evidence, the origin of the native peoples of America is a mere matter of conjecture. @@ -756,7 +727,7 @@ mining of anthracite coal was not commenced until 1820. The soil of the Atlantic border varies greatly, being much less fertile in the North than in the South; but nearly everywhere it yields good returns for a proper expenditure of labor. The climate is subject to frequent and extreme -changes. At about 30° latitude the mean temperature is similar to that on +changes. At about 30° latitude the mean temperature is similar to that on the opposite side of the Atlantic; but farther north the American climate, owing to the divergence of the Gulf Stream and the influence of the great continent to the west, is much colder than at corresponding points in @@ -1063,7 +1034,7 @@ penances, and sacrifices were frequent. The elements were peopled with spirits good and bad. Every animal, every plant, had its manitou, or incarnate spirit. Fancy ran riot in superstition. Even the dances practised by the aborigines had a certain religious significance, being pantomimes, -and in some features resembling the mediæval miracle-plays of Europe. The +and in some features resembling the mediæval miracle-plays of Europe. The art of healing was tinctured with necromancy, although there was considerable virtue in their decoctions of barks, roots, and herbs, and their vapor-baths, which came in time to be borrowed from them by the @@ -1198,12 +1169,12 @@ Bibliographies.--Winsor, _Columbus_, and _Narrative and Critical History_, I. xix-xxxvii, 33-58, 76-132, 369-444, II. 153-179, 205, III. 7-58, 78-84, 97-104, 121, 126, 184-218; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 50-68, and _History for Ready Reference_, I. 54-79; Avery, _United States_, I. -376-403; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 81-96; also bibliographical +376-403; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 81-96; also bibliographical chapters in Bourne, Cheney, and Tyler, below. Historical Maps.--No. 1, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. I); MacCoun; Winsor, _Narrative and Critical History_, I., II.; H. Harrisse, _Discovery -of North America_, and _Découverte et Evolution Cartographique de +of North America_, and _Découverte et Evolution Cartographique de Terre-Neuve_; E. L. Stevenson, _Maps illustrating Early Discovery and Exploration in America_; maps in _American Nation_ series (Bourne, Cheney, and Tyler). @@ -1297,7 +1268,7 @@ have been exhibited,--notably the old mill at Newport and the Dighton Rock; but modern scholarship has determined that these are not relics of the vikings, and had a much less romantic origin. It is now safe to say that nowhere in America, south of undisputed traces in Greenland, are there any -convincing archæological proofs of these alleged centuries of Norse +convincing archæological proofs of these alleged centuries of Norse occupation in America. @@ -1365,7 +1336,7 @@ Scandinavian discovery of Vinland. Early in the morning of the 24th of June he sighted the gloomy headlands of Cape Breton,--the first known European to make this important discovery. It is on record that "great honors" were heaped upon the adventurous mariner upon his return to England, and that -the generous king gave "£10 to him that found the new isle"--the equivalent +the generous king gave "£10 to him that found the new isle"--the equivalent of $700 or $800 of our money. Sidenotes: Portugal reaches India by the southeast. @@ -1509,13 +1480,13 @@ accordingly sent to conquer this wonderful country which Guzman had failed to find. Early in 1540 he set out with a well-equipped following of three hundred Spaniards and eight hundred Indians. The Cibola cities were found to be but pueblos in Arizona or New Mexico, like the communal dwellings of -the Hopis and Zuñis, with the aspect of which we are so familiar to-day; +the Hopis and Zuñis, with the aspect of which we are so familiar to-day; while the mild inhabitants destitute of wealth, peacefully practising their crude industries and tilling their irrigated fields, were foemen hardly worthy of Castilian steel. Disappointed, but still hoping to find the country of gold, Coronado's gallant little army, frequently thinned by death and desertion, beat for three years up and down the southwestern -wilderness,--now thirsting in the deserts, now penned up in gloomy cañons, +wilderness,--now thirsting in the deserts, now penned up in gloomy cañons, now crawling over pathless mountains, suffering the horrors of starvation and of despair, but following this will-o'-the-wisp with a melancholy perseverance seldom seen in man save when searching for some mysterious @@ -1529,7 +1500,7 @@ weaknesses, and vows." The wanderer ventured as far as the Missouri, and would have gone still farther eastward but for his inability to cross the swollen river. Co-operating parties explored the upper valleys of the Rio Grande and Gila, ascended the Colorado for two hundred and forty miles -above its mouth, and visited the Grand Cañon of the same river. Coronado at +above its mouth, and visited the Grand Cañon of the same river. Coronado at last returned, satisfied that he had been made the victim of travellers' idle tales. He was rewarded with contumely and lost his place as governor of New Gallicia; but his romantic march stands in history as one of the @@ -1568,7 +1539,7 @@ nor settlement. In the southwest, the proximity of Mexico and the milder character of the natives made it easier to maintain a settlement in what is now United States territory. In 1582, forty years after Coronado's march, Franciscan friars opened missions in the valleys of the Rio Grande and the -Gila,--the Cibola of old. Sixteen years later (1598) Santa Fé was +Gila,--the Cibola of old. Sixteen years later (1598) Santa Fé was established as the seat of Spanish power in the north; by 1630 this power was at its highest in New Mexico and Arizona, fifty missions administering religious instruction to ninety Pueblo towns. In 1687 the chain of missions @@ -1579,7 +1550,7 @@ the French Huguenot colony in 1564, Spain made wholesale claims to all that region; but De Gourgues dealt her settlements a staggering blow, and she seemed thereafter incapable of further colonizing the province. At the close of the sixteenth century Spain held but few points in what is now the -United States,--Santa Fé in New Mexico, a few scattering missions along the +United States,--Santa Fé in New Mexico, a few scattering missions along the Gila and Rio Grande, and St. Augustine in Florida. @@ -1596,7 +1567,7 @@ China, explored the coast from about Wilmington, N. C., to Newfoundland. Ten years later (1534) Jacques Cartier, a St. Malo seaman, sailed up the north shore of the estuary of the St. Lawrence "until land could be seen on either side." The next year he was back again, and ascended to the first -rapids at La Chine, naming the island mountain there, Mont-Réal. Having +rapids at La Chine, naming the island mountain there, Mont-Réal. Having spent the winter in this inhospitable region, his reports were such as to discourage for a time further attempts at colonization in America by the French, who were just now engaged at home in serious difficulties with @@ -1635,15 +1606,15 @@ party on the high sea when it was reduced to the last extremity for want of food. The more exhausted of the company were landed in France; the rest were taken to England. - Sidenote: Laudonnière in Florida. + Sidenote: Laudonnière in Florida. The succeeding season (1564), another colonizing expedition, made up of -Protestants, headed by René Goulaine de Laudonnière, and aided by the king, +Protestants, headed by René Goulaine de Laudonnière, and aided by the king, sought Carolina. Avoiding Port Royal as ill-omened, they established themselves on St. John's River. The emigrants were a dissolute set, as emigrants were apt to be in an age when the sweepings of European jails and gutters were thought to furnish good colonizing material for America. -Laudonnière hung some of his followers for piracy against Spanish vessels; +Laudonnière hung some of his followers for piracy against Spanish vessels; others were captured in the act by the Spaniards, and sold into slavery in the West Indies. What remained of the colony soon lost, through dishonesty and severity, the respect of the Indians, who had at first received the @@ -1688,7 +1659,7 @@ discover to their cost,--that criminals and paupers do not make good colonists. In 1598 the familiar error was repeated, when the Marquis de la Roche took out a company of forty jail-birds, liberated for the purpose, and landed them on the dreary, storm-washed Isle of Sable, off the Nova -Scotia coast, where, eighty years earlier (1518), the Baron de Léry had +Scotia coast, where, eighty years earlier (1518), the Baron de Léry had made a vain attempt to start a colony. La Roche, beggared on his return home, was unable to succor his colonists, who on their inhospitable sands lived more like beasts than men. Five years later the twelve skin-clad @@ -1704,8 +1675,8 @@ tell a tale of almost matchless horror. It was an age of licensed commercial monopolies, as well as of other economic experiments. In the year 1600 Chauvin obtained the exclusive right to prosecute the fur-trade in the New Land to the west, and united with him -a St. Malo merchant, Pontgravé. They made two lucrative voyages, but -established no settlement. Samuel de Champlain, in Pontgravé's company, +a St. Malo merchant, Pontgravé. They made two lucrative voyages, but +established no settlement. Samuel de Champlain, in Pontgravé's company, went out in 1603, ascending the St. Lawrence as far as Montreal. Later (this same year) De Monts, a Calvinist, was given the viceroyalty and the fur-trade monopoly of Acadia,--between the fortieth and sixtieth degrees of @@ -1859,7 +1830,7 @@ energy and resources of the island were being mustered in its defence; Raleigh, Drake, Grenville, Frobisher, Hawkins, and the rest were engaged in preparing to resist the enemy. It was no time for colonization schemes. The Armada scattered, the father of English colonization in America found -himself ruined, having spent £40,000 in his several fruitless ventures. +himself ruined, having spent £40,000 in his several fruitless ventures. Still hopeful, he next adopted a scheme of making large grants in Virginia to merchants and adventurers, and in this manner obtained some aid. @@ -2004,7 +1975,7 @@ Bibliographies.--C. Lucas, _Introduction to Historical Geography of British Colonies_, vii., viii.; Winsor, _Narrative and Critical History_, III., V.; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 67-76; Avery, _United States_, II. 409-411; E. Greene, _Provincial America_, ch. xix.; Channing and Hart, -_Guide_, §§ 92, 104, 110. +_Guide_, §§ 92, 104, 110. Historical Maps.--No. 2, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 2); MacCoun, Winsor, and Avery. @@ -2022,7 +1993,7 @@ Constitutions_; Mill, _Colonial Constitutions_; J. Toner, _Colonies of North America_; J. Marsden, _Early Puritans_.--Free institutions imported by American colonists, and colonial government generally: Greene, _Provincial Governor_; E. Eggleston, _Transit of Civilization_, and -_Beginners of a Nation_; A. Low, _American People_; Wilson, _The State_, §§ +_Beginners of a Nation_; A. Low, _American People_; Wilson, _The State_, §§ 832-864; E. Freeman, _English People in its Three Homes_, lecture vi.; H. Taylor, _English Constitution_, 15-48; Channing, _Town and County Government_; C. Bishop, _History of Elections in the Colonies_. @@ -2478,8 +2449,8 @@ governor. Then came the county courts, the members of which were appointees of the governor, except in New Jersey, where they were elected. These county judges were representative gentlemen, and not trained in the law. They had criminal jurisdiction except in capital cases, and final -jurisdiction in civil cases not involving large amounts; the limit was £20 -in Virginia and £2 in Maryland, and elsewhere between these extremes. Next +jurisdiction in civil cases not involving large amounts; the limit was £20 +in Virginia and £2 in Maryland, and elsewhere between these extremes. Next was the provincial, supreme, or general court: ordinarily this was composed of the governor, as chancellor, and the members of his council; but in several colonies this colonial court was a separate body, appointed by the @@ -2543,7 +2514,7 @@ inhabiting within the town" could vote at town-meetings; later, with the arrival of objectionable immigrants, this privilege was restricted (1634) to freemen,--practically all the members of the church,--and still later (1691), to "the possessors of an estate of freehold in land to the value of -40s. per annum, or other estate to the value of £40." In Virginia, at the +40s. per annum, or other estate to the value of £40." In Virginia, at the start, all freemen were allowed to vote. But it was afterwards decided (1670) that the "usuall way of chuseing burgesses by the votes of all persons who, haveing served their time, are freemen of this country," was @@ -2606,7 +2577,7 @@ N. Mereness, _Maryland_, 521-524; E. Whitney, _Government of South Carolina_, footnotes; Avery, _United States_, II. 411-417, 434-438, III. 407-410, 412, 413; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 100-106; Winsor, III. 153-166, 553-562, V. 335-356; C. Andrews, _Colonial -Self-Government_, 351-354; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 97-102. +Self-Government_, 351-354; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 97-102. Historical Maps.--Nos. 2 and 3, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, Nos. 2, 3); Doyle, _English Colonies_, I.; MacCoun, Winsor, and school histories cited @@ -2693,7 +2664,7 @@ early voyages; Robert Hunt, a clergyman; Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers, two "brave and pious gentlemen;" a London merchant named Edward Maria Wingfield; and John Smith, a soldier. As a result of their endeavors,--seconded by Sir John Popham, chief justice of England, and Sir -Ferdinando Gorges (page 41, § 15),--a charter was granted by King James +Ferdinando Gorges (page 41, § 15),--a charter was granted by King James (April 10, 1606) to a company with two subdivisions,--1. The London Company, composed of London merchants, who were to establish a colony somewhere between the 34th and 41st degrees of latitude; that is, between @@ -3221,7 +3192,7 @@ colonists,--some twenty of whom were gentlemen, and the others laborers and mechanics,--and in March following they founded a town near the mouth of the Potomac, calling it St. Mary's. The troubles with Claiborne, the Virginian who had made a settlement on Kent Island, in the Chesapeake and -within Baltimore's grant, have already been alluded to (page 77, § 31). The +within Baltimore's grant, have already been alluded to (page 77, § 31). The dispute was a protracted one, and gave rise to much ill-feeling and some bloodshed. @@ -3510,7 +3481,7 @@ hand and seal. All the children of leet-men shall be leet-men, and so to all generations." The plan was the dream of an aristocrat; it was an attempt to reproduce the thirteenth century in the seventeenth; it was artificial and unwieldy. While the rough backwoods-men could not grasp its -intricacies or understand its mediæval terms, they instinctively felt it to +intricacies or understand its mediæval terms, they instinctively felt it to be a useless bit of constitutional romancing, and would have little to do with it. @@ -3616,7 +3587,7 @@ great. After the close of West's first term (1683) there was some turbulence, and within the following seven years a succession of unsatisfactory governors. Sothel (1690) was driven out by the Southern colonists in 1691, as he had -been by the Northern (page 93, § 38), and Philip Ludwell came on from +been by the Northern (page 93, § 38), and Philip Ludwell came on from Virginia to assume control. The proprietaries had at last changed their policy, and determined to rule both Carolinas, as one province, Ludwell being the first governor (1691) of the united colonies. He was weak, @@ -3654,7 +3625,7 @@ than in the contentions of the Carolinians with their rulers in England. 39. References. -Bibliographies.--Same as § 27, above. +Bibliographies.--Same as § 27, above. General Accounts.--Doyle, _Colonies_, I. ch. xiii.; Cooke, _Virginia_, ch. xxiv. @@ -3669,7 +3640,7 @@ Government_; J. Ballagh, _Slavery in Virginia_; S. Weeks, _Quakers_; G. Bernheim, _German Settlements_; many publications in _Johns Hopkins University Studies_. See also, biographies of prominent men. -Contemporary Accounts.--W. Hening, _Statutes_; narratives enumerated in § +Contemporary Accounts.--W. Hening, _Statutes_; narratives enumerated in § 27, above. Reprints in _American History told by Contemporaries_, I. chs. ix., xiii.; publications of historical societies and commissions. @@ -4163,7 +4134,7 @@ Bibliographies.--Winsor, III. 244-256, 283-294; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 72-92; Avery, II. 421-423; Andrews, _Colonial Self-Government_, ch. xx.; Green, _Provincial America_, ch. xix.; M. Wilson, _Reading List on Colonial New England_; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, -§§ 109-123. +§§ 109-123. Historical Maps.--No. 2, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 2); Doyle, _Colonies_, II.; MacCoun, Winsor, and school histories already cited. @@ -4700,7 +4671,7 @@ to hold office so long as the freemen did not remove them. Sidenote: The Watertown protest. That same year, however, came a vigorous protest against this autocratic -rule. The Watertown freemen declined to pay a tax of £60, levied by the +rule. The Watertown freemen declined to pay a tax of £60, levied by the assistants for fortifications built at Cambridge. It was argued that a people who submitted to taxation without representation were in danger of "bringing themselves and posterity into bondage." The next General Court @@ -4764,11 +4735,11 @@ and education was general among them. Many were graduates of Cambridge, and the clergymen had, as conscientious Reformers seeing no hope of improvement in the English Church, abandoned comfortable livings at home to take charge of rude Independent meeting-houses in America. In 1636, an appropriation of -£400--a very large sum, considering the means of the province--was made by +£400--a very large sum, considering the means of the province--was made by the General Court to found a college at Cambridge, that "the light of learning might not go out, nor the study of God's Word perish." Two years later (1638) the Rev. John Harvard, a graduate of Emmanuel College, who had -come out in 1637, dying, left his library and a legacy of £800 to the new +come out in 1637, dying, left his library and a legacy of £800 to the new institution of learning, "towards the erecting of a college;" and the Court decreed that it should bear his name. For two centuries the college continued to receive grants from the commonwealth. @@ -4892,7 +4863,7 @@ of the leaders in the English Commonwealth. In the conditions then existing in Massachusetts Mrs. Hutchinson's teachings were considered dangerous to the State; they opposed the authority of the ecclesiastical rulers, and this tended to breed civil dissension. One of her supporters, Greensmith, -was fined £40 by the General Court (March, 1637) for publicly declaring +was fined £40 by the General Court (March, 1637) for publicly declaring that all the preachers except Cotton, Wheelwright, and Thomas Hooker taught a covenant of works instead of a covenant of grace, the difference between which, the layman Winthrop said, "no man could tell, except some few who @@ -5487,7 +5458,7 @@ Neal, as colonizing agent of Mason and Gorges, settled at Portsmouth, on the Piscataqua, with a large party of farmers and fishermen, all of them Church of England men; and it is probable that this colony absorbed the neighboring settlement at Rye. By the time the proprietors dissolved -partnership in 1635 (page 150, § 61), considerable property had been +partnership in 1635 (page 150, § 61), considerable property had been accumulated by them here, as in the inventory of their possessions at Portsmouth we find twenty-two cannons, two hundred and fifty small-arms, forty-eight fishing-boats, forty horses, fifty-four goats, nearly two @@ -5525,10 +5496,10 @@ great measure also be applied to them. 63. References. -Bibliographies.--Same as § 47, above; Avery, II., III.; Channing and Hart, -_Guide_, §§ 124-128. +Bibliographies.--Same as § 47, above; Avery, II., III.; Channing and Hart, +_Guide_, §§ 124-128. -Historical Maps.--Same as § 47, above. +Historical Maps.--Same as § 47, above. General Accounts.--Doyle, _Colonies_, II. chs. viii., ix., III. chs. i.-v.; Lodge, _Colonies_, 351-362, 375-380, 387-392, 398-400; Osgood, _Colonies_; @@ -5538,7 +5509,7 @@ xviii., xix.; Hildreth, I. chs. x., xii., xiv.; Palfrey, _New England_, I. 269-408, III. 1-386; Fiske, _Beginnings of New England_; Hallowell, _Quaker Invasion of Massachusetts_; R. Frothingham, _Rise of the Republic_, chs. ii., iii.; A. MacLear, _Early New England Towns_; Winsor, _Narrative and -Critical_, as in § 47. +Critical_, as in § 47. Special Histories.--Consult the numerous local histories, some of them of much importance; Winsor's _Boston_, and Sheldon's _Deerfield_ are examples. @@ -6149,7 +6120,7 @@ Other complaints against the Bay Colony, that had been allowed to slumber for some time, were now revived, and the Lords of Trade, as they were familiarly called, were soon sitting in council upon the deeds of the obstinate colony. The king's charges of early years were again advanced: -that the Acts of Navigation and Trade (page 104, § 44) were not being +that the Acts of Navigation and Trade (page 104, § 44) were not being observed; that ships from various European countries traded with Boston direct, without paying duty to England on their cargoes; that money was being coined at a colonial mint; and that Church of England members were @@ -6173,7 +6144,7 @@ Massachusetts. In 1665 the royal commissioners detached Maine from Massachusetts; but three years later (1668) that commonwealth calmly took it back again. Gorges was inclined to make trouble, and agents of Massachusetts quietly -purchased his claim (1677) for £1,250. The skilful manoeuvre excited the +purchased his claim (1677) for £1,250. The skilful manoeuvre excited the displeasure of the king, who had intended himself to buy out the claims of Gorges, in order to erect Maine into a proprietary province for his reputed son, the Duke of Monmouth. The company of Massachusetts Bay now governed @@ -6256,7 +6227,7 @@ following (1692) this new charter for Massachusetts was received at Boston. It was not as liberal as had been hoped. The people were allowed their representative assembly as before, but the governor was to be appointed by the Crown; the religious qualification for suffrage was abolished, a small -property qualification (an estate of £40 value, or a freehold worth £2 a +property qualification (an estate of £40 value, or a freehold worth £2 a year) being substituted; laws passed by the General Court were subject to veto by the king,--a provision fraught with danger to the colonists. Thus Massachusetts became a Crown charter colony,--a position not uncomfortable @@ -6298,10 +6269,10 @@ seemed a permanent basis of loyalty to the Crown and of local independence. 74. References. -Bibliographies.--Same as §§ 47 and 63, above; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, § +Bibliographies.--Same as §§ 47 and 63, above; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, § 130. -Historical Maps.--Same as § 47, above. +Historical Maps.--Same as § 47, above. General Accounts.--Osgood, _Colonies_; Doyle, _Colonies_, III. ch. ix.; Lodge, _Colonies_, ch. xxii.; W. Weeden, _Economic and Social History_; J. @@ -6328,7 +6299,7 @@ Witchcraft_; J. Taylor, _Witchcraft Delusion in Connecticut_.--Medical practice: O. Holmes, _Medical Profession in Massachusetts_. See also, biographies of prominent men. -Contemporary Accounts.--Same as § 63, above. +Contemporary Accounts.--Same as § 63, above. @@ -6507,13 +6478,13 @@ a small scale. The people were largely dressed in homespun cloth, and a spinning-wheel was to be found in every farm-house. It was not until after the Revolution, however, that New England manufacturing interests attained much magnitude; the home government, through the Acts of Navigation and -Trade (page 104, § 44), had discouraged, as far as possible, American +Trade (page 104, § 44), had discouraged, as far as possible, American efforts in this direction. Sidenote: Fisheries. The fisheries, particularly whale and cod, were an important source of -income, those of Massachusetts being estimated, in 1750, at £250,000 per +income, those of Massachusetts being estimated, in 1750, at £250,000 per year. Fishers' hamlets, with their great net-reels and drying stages, were strung along the shores. The men engaged in the traffic were hardy and bold, no weather deterring them from long voyages to Newfoundland and @@ -6834,7 +6805,7 @@ are to-day in large measure characteristics of the American commonwealth. Bibliographies.--Larned, _Literature of American History_, 92-100; Andrews, _Colonial Self-Government_, ch. xx.; Avery, II. 417-421, 438-444, III. 413-418, 430-432, 443-445; Winsor, III. 411-420, 449-456, 495-516, IV. -409-442, 488-502; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 104-108. +409-442, 488-502; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, §§ 104-108. Historical Maps.--Nos. 1, 2, and 3, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, Nos. 1, 2, 3); Winsor, as above. @@ -7170,7 +7141,7 @@ time was about seven thousand. Sidenote: The rule of Andros. Edmund Andros, later concerned in the attempt to reduce New England (page -174, § 72), now came out as governor. His domestic policy was wise, and the +174, § 72), now came out as governor. His domestic policy was wise, and the province experienced a healthy growth, the fur-trade being greatly expanded under his administration. Both Nicolls and Andros sought to neutralize the ill effects of the New Jersey grants by contending that they were still @@ -7252,7 +7223,7 @@ post, called Fort Nassau, on the banks of the Delaware River within the present town of Gloucester, N.J., and four miles below the future site of Philadelphia. The settlers were a portion of the party of Walloons sent out to America in that year. Eight years later (1631), De Vries, Blommaert, -and other patroons (page 199, § 84) of New Netherlands founded +and other patroons (page 199, § 84) of New Netherlands founded Swaanendael, near the site of Lewes, Del.; but a quarrel soon arose between the new settlers and the Indians, resulting in the complete massacre of the Swaanendael colonists and the driving away of the garrison @@ -7414,7 +7385,7 @@ reaffirmed Sir George Carteret's claim in New Jersey. The new charter for the first time made a division of the country, giving Carteret the eastern part,--much more than one half,--and leaving the rest to the Quaker proprietors. In 1676, Carteret and the Quakers agreed upon a boundary line, -running from Little Egg Harbor northwest to the Delaware, at 41° 40´. +running from Little Egg Harbor northwest to the Delaware, at 41° 40´. Sidenote: West New Jersey. @@ -7440,7 +7411,7 @@ elective franchise. Sidenote: Trouble with the Duke of York. Both the Jerseys had made excellent progress; but for several years there -was difficulty with Andros (page 205, § 86), who claimed that the country +was difficulty with Andros (page 205, § 86), who claimed that the country was still the property of the Duke of York and therefore within his jurisdiction, and who attempted to levy taxes. There was much bitterness over the dispute, in the course of which Andros displayed a despotic @@ -7475,7 +7446,7 @@ was appointed by the king, and there was a popularly elected representative assembly. All Christian sects were tolerated, but Roman Catholics were denied political privileges. There was a property qualification for suffrage,--the possession of two hundred acres of land, or other property -worth £50. The inhabitants were generally prosperous. Their isolated +worth £50. The inhabitants were generally prosperous. Their isolated geographical position secured them immunity from attacks by hostile Indians; they had scrupulously purchased the lands from the native inhabitants, and with the few who were now left they maintained friendly @@ -7509,7 +7480,7 @@ be looked on as vanity in me." Sidenote: His colonization scheme. Penn at once widely advertised his dominions. He offered to sell one -hundred acres of land for £2, subject to a small quit-rent, and even +hundred acres of land for £2, subject to a small quit-rent, and even servants might acquire half this amount. He proposed to establish a popular government, based on the principle of exact justice to all, red and white, regardless of religious beliefs; there was to be trial by jury; murder and @@ -7603,13 +7574,13 @@ importance. 90. References. -Bibliographies.--Same as § 82, above. +Bibliographies.--Same as § 82, above. -Historical Maps.--Same as § 82, above. +Historical Maps.--Same as § 82, above. General Accounts.--Doyle, _Colonies_, IV.; Lodge, _Colonies_, chs. xiii., xv., xvii.; Andrews, _Colonial Self-Government_, chs. xviii., xix. See also -histories of separate colonies, § 82, above. +histories of separate colonies, § 82, above. Special Histories.--Topography: Semple, _American History and its Geographic Conditions_, chs. i.-iv.; Roberts, _New York_, I. ch. viii.; @@ -7620,10 +7591,10 @@ Hemstreet, _When Old New York was Young_; T. Janvier, _Old New York_; E. Singleton, _Dutch New York_; J. Van Rensselaer, _Goede Vrouw of Mana-ha-ta_; A. Gummere, _The Quaker: a Study in Costume_; novels by S. W. Mitchell.--Industries: Bishop, _History of American -Manufactures_.--Slavery: J. Brackett, _Negro in Maryland_. See also § 82, +Manufactures_.--Slavery: J. Brackett, _Negro in Maryland_. See also § 82, above, and biographies of prominent men. -Contemporary Accounts.--Same as § 82, above. +Contemporary Accounts.--Same as § 82, above. 91. Geographical Conditions in the Middle Colonies. @@ -7675,7 +7646,7 @@ Lake Champlain and their tributaries, made this central region the theatre of a protracted and desperate struggle throughout the French and Indian war; while we shall see that during the Revolution the Hudson was regarded as the key to the military situation. It has already been remarked (page -202, § 85) how important the English government deemed the possession of +202, § 85) how important the English government deemed the possession of the Hudson, in 1664, as a means to the unification of the Anglo-American empire. Through its Mohawk arm, waters running into the Great Lakes could be readily reached. @@ -7821,7 +7792,7 @@ were not without some degree of elegance. The judicial system was very similar to that which obtained elsewhere in America. In each province was an upper court, consisting of a chief justice and associates, appointed by the governor; from this an appeal might go in -important cases to the governor and council, and in causes involving £200 +important cases to the governor and council, and in causes involving £200 or over, to the king in council. Below the upper court was a regular series of courts, ranging down to the local justices of the peace. Justice was cheap, and court practice simple. In New York, the quality of both bench @@ -8040,7 +8011,7 @@ continent. New Jersey having no foreign trade and but little manufacturing, her people were without experience of the harshness of the English Acts of Navigation -and Trade (page 104, § 44). Since there was not much to complain of +and Trade (page 104, § 44). Since there was not much to complain of regarding treatment by the mother-country, they were generally loyal. Taxes were light, public salaries small, and the colony, with Pennsylvania and New York as buffers, was in no danger from Indians. @@ -8115,7 +8086,7 @@ Spanish Main_.--Newfoundland: D. Prowse, _Newfoundland_; also histories of the island by Hatton and Harvey, Smith, and Pedley; S. Dawson, _Canada and Newfoundland_; W. Greswell, _Geography of Canada and Newfoundland_.--Nova Scotia: J. Bourinot, _Builders of Nova Scotia_; T. Haliburton, _Nova -Scotia_; B. Murdoch, _Nova Scotia_; E. Richard, _Acadia_.--Canada: see § +Scotia_; B. Murdoch, _Nova Scotia_; E. Richard, _Acadia_.--Canada: see § 107.--Hudson's Bay Company: G. Bryce, _Remarkable History of Hudson's Bay Company_; L. Burpee, _Search for the Western Sea_; A. Laut, _Conquest of Great Northwest_; B. Willson, _Great Company_. Consult also publications of @@ -8124,9 +8095,9 @@ societies. Contemporary Accounts.--Whitbourne, _Discourse and Discovery of Newfoundland_ (1620); Mason, _Brief Discourse of Newfoundland_ (1620); Du -Tertre, _Histoire Générale des Antilles_ (1654); Denys, _Description and +Tertre, _Histoire Générale des Antilles_ (1654); Denys, _Description and Natural History of Arcadia_ (1672); Labat, _Nouveau Voyage aux Isles -d'Amérique_ (1724); Oldmixon, _British Empire in America_ (1741); Dobbs, +d'Amérique_ (1724); Oldmixon, _British Empire in America_ (1741); Dobbs, _Countries adjoining to Hudson's Bay_ (1744); Ellis, _Voyage to Hudson Bay_ (1748); Hakluyt, _Voyages_. Reprints in publications of historical and antiquarian societies. @@ -8151,7 +8122,7 @@ English colonies touched elbows with the French in active commercial and territorial competition. The West Indies were the emporium for sugar and slaves, and an extensive traffic was had in both commodities with the continental colonies. This important commerce has already been frequently -referred to, particularly in the treatment of New England (page 185, § 77), +referred to, particularly in the treatment of New England (page 185, § 77), whose vessels did the bulk of the colonial carrying trade. Sidenote: Why those neighbors did not revolt against England. @@ -8164,7 +8135,7 @@ of them had summer residences, they enjoyed a profitable and exclusive market for sugar, cotton, and other tropical products. It was considered good policy by English statesmen to favor the island colonies as against the continental, for the products of the former did not compete with those -of Great Britain; so that while the Navigation Acts (page 104, § 44), +of Great Britain; so that while the Navigation Acts (page 104, § 44), restricting all colonial trade to British ports, at first bore heavily on the island planters, they were compensated in part by numerous discriminations in their favor. Many of these planters were the sons of @@ -8215,7 +8186,7 @@ troops to the English side, and oftentimes suffering from reverses. Sidenote: Commerce. -Before the Navigation Acts (page 104, § 44), by which England sought to +Before the Navigation Acts (page 104, § 44), by which England sought to compel all her colonists to trade with her alone, the Dutch were good customers for Barbados sugar; after that, English merchants having a monopoly of the traffic, the planters had much reason to complain. @@ -8223,7 +8194,7 @@ Nevertheless, the majority were stanch Tories, and remained so throughout the Revolutionary war. Many Barbadians settled from time to time upon the mainland, particularly in the Carolinas. We have seen that Sir John Yeamans, a Barbados planter, led several hundred of his fellow-islanders -thither (1664), and founded a town on Cape Fear river (page 89, § 36). +thither (1664), and founded a town on Cape Fear river (page 89, § 36). Sidenote: St. Vincent. @@ -8286,7 +8257,7 @@ Somers founded the first settlement. Sidenote: In the possession of Virginia. -Under the third patent to the Virginia Company in 1612 (page 72, § 30), the +Under the third patent to the Virginia Company in 1612 (page 72, § 30), the Bermudas and all islands within three hundred leagues of the Virginia shore were ceded to that corporation. Except Nova Scotia, therefore, the Bermudas are the only present English colony which ever formed an integral part of @@ -8390,7 +8361,7 @@ difficulties with the United States. Sidenote: Early settlements. Newfoundland is the oldest of the colonial possessions of Great Britain. We -have seen (page 25, § 8) that John Cabot discovered it in 1497, that +have seen (page 25, § 8) that John Cabot discovered it in 1497, that Cortereal was there for the Portuguese in 1500, and that by 1504 fishermen from Normandy, Brittany, and the Basque provinces were regularly engaged on its shores. It was the nucleus for both French and English occupation of @@ -8423,7 +8394,7 @@ markets, and were enabled to maintain high prices. First visited by the Cabots in 1497, it was not until 1604 that European colonization was attempted in Nova Scotia, under the Frenchman De Monts -(page 35, § 13). In 1613, the Virginia privateer, Argall, basing his excuse +(page 35, § 13). In 1613, the Virginia privateer, Argall, basing his excuse on Cabot's previous discovery, swooped down on the French settlements, demolished the cabins, and expelled the inhabitants. A grant of the peninsula--called Acadia by the French, but in this document styled Nova @@ -8439,7 +8410,7 @@ later (1667), ceded to France. But the ease of communication by water made the colony an uncomfortably close neighbor for the English colonies farther south. In 1710 the Massachusetts men captured Port Royal; and in 1713 France relinquished possession to England by the treaty of Utrecht. Again -in 1745, Massachusetts volunteers captured Louisbourg on Cape Breton (§§ +in 1745, Massachusetts volunteers captured Louisbourg on Cape Breton (§§ 111, 112). Sidenote: Deportation of the Acadians. @@ -8487,7 +8458,7 @@ garrisons and the company's trading servants. Several expeditions were successively made to Hudson's Bay by French war vessels; much devastation was wrought and blood spilled, until in 1697 the treaty of Ryswick put an end to the trouble, and left the company in undisputed possession. It had -lost more than £200,000 in this predatory warfare, but soon regained its +lost more than £200,000 in this predatory warfare, but soon regained its position, through the profits of the fur-trade. Sidenote: American rivals. @@ -8527,7 +8498,7 @@ Bibliographies.--Thwaites, _Jesuit Relations_, LXXI. 219-365, and _France in America_, ch. xix.; H. Biggar, _Early Trading Companies_, 171-296; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 395-421; Avery, II. 403-408, III. 436, 437; P. Gagnon, _Essai de bibliographie canadienne_; H. Harrisse, -_Notes pour servir à l'histoire du Canada_. Consult also Wrong and Langton, +_Notes pour servir à l'histoire du Canada_. Consult also Wrong and Langton, _Review of Historical Publications relating to Canada_ (published annually). @@ -8573,7 +8544,7 @@ II.). Sidenote: Effect of Iroquois opposition. It was unfortunate for New France that Champlain incurred at the outset the -hostility of the Iroquois (page 196, § 83); the French and the Algonquians +hostility of the Iroquois (page 196, § 83); the French and the Algonquians with whom they maintained friendly relations were long after sorely afflicted by them. Had it not been for the Iroquois wall interposed between Champlain and the South, the French would doubtless have preceded the @@ -8645,7 +8616,7 @@ before New Orleans was founded. The central geographical fact to be remembered in connection with the history of New France is, that the St. Lawrence and the chain of Great Lakes which serve as its feeders furnish a natural highway to the heart of -the continent (page 4, § 2). +the continent (page 4, § 2). Sidenote: Early explorations on the Great Lakes. @@ -8730,7 +8701,7 @@ the districts were (2) seigniories, or great estates. The seignior held his land immediately from the king, and parcelled it out among his vassals, the _habitants_, or cultivators, who paid him a small rent, patronized his shops and mills, and owed him certain feudal obligations. Upon the estates -were (3) parishes, in which the curé and the captain of militia were the +were (3) parishes, in which the curé and the captain of militia were the chief personages. The only public duties exercised by the _habitants_ were in connection with parish affairs, and then the initiative was taken at Quebec, where resided the central authority, vested in the governor, @@ -8831,7 +8802,7 @@ expeditions, composed almost entirely of Indians, were sent out (1690) against the English frontier line, furiously attacking it at widely separated points,--New York, New Hampshire, and Maine. In consequence of the alarm created by these raids, the first colonial congress was held at -New York (1690). A fleet commanded by Sir William Phipps (page 177, § 73), +New York (1690). A fleet commanded by Sir William Phipps (page 177, § 73), with eighteen hundred New England militiamen on board, captured Acadia and Port Royal that summer, but Acadia was retaken by the French the following season. During the five ensuing years fighting was confined to bushranging @@ -8929,7 +8900,7 @@ French the improvidence of the savage. From 1700 on, the conflict seemed inevitable. The French realized that they could not keep up connection between New Orleans and their settlements on the St. Lawrence if not permitted to hold the valley of the Ohio. Governor -La Jonquière (1749-1752) understood the situation, and pleaded for the +La Jonquière (1749-1752) understood the situation, and pleaded for the shipment of ten thousand French peasants to settle the region; but the government at Paris was just then as indifferent to New France as was King George to his colonies, and the settlers were not sent. @@ -8948,7 +8919,7 @@ renowned for the immense area held by a small European population. She was from the first hampered by serious drawbacks,--centralization, paternalism, official corruption, instability of system, religious exclusiveness, the fascination of the fur-trade, a deadly Indian foe, and an inhospitable -climate,--the sum of which was in the end to destroy her (page 49, § 20). +climate,--the sum of which was in the end to destroy her (page 49, § 20). She expanded with mushroom growth, but was predestined to collapse. Yet more than any other part of North America, the French colonies in what is now Canada preserve the language and the customs of the time of their @@ -8966,7 +8937,7 @@ settlement. Bibliographies.--Avery, III. 438-440; Winsor, V. 392-406; Channing and -Hart, _Guide_, § 103. +Hart, _Guide_, § 103. Historical Maps.--No. 4, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 4), MacCoun, and school histories already cited. @@ -8998,7 +8969,7 @@ Establishing Colony of Georgia_; Candler, _Colonial Records_. The southern boundary of South Carolina was practically the Savannah River; but the English claimed as far south as the St. John's. Just below the St. John's, and one hundred and seventy miles south of the Savannah, lay the -old Spanish colony of St. Augustine, founded (page 34, § 12) in 1565. The +old Spanish colony of St. Augustine, founded (page 34, § 12) in 1565. The country between the Savannah and the St. John's was a part of the old Carolina claim; but when the Carolinas became royal provinces the king reserved this unsettled district as crown lands. @@ -9100,7 +9071,7 @@ brother John, a missionary to the Indians, and George Whitefield, who succeeded the latter after he returned to England. Whitefield in later years deeply stirred the American colonists, from Florida to New England, in his efforts to arouse in them a strong religious conviction (page 190, -§ 79.) +§ 79.) Sidenote: Expedition against Spanish Florida. @@ -9322,7 +9293,7 @@ until 1735-1746. To the north and west, English boundary disputes with the French led to protracted and harassing wars; while to the south, Georgia's claims clashed with those of the Spaniards in Florida, and during the war between Spain and England occasion was taken by Oglethorpe (1740), governor -of Georgia, to invade Spanish territory (page 262, § 117). +of Georgia, to invade Spanish territory (page 262, § 117). Sidenote: Spotswood's enterprising spirit. @@ -9360,7 +9331,7 @@ set by the New England Confederacy (Chapter VII.). They emanated almost entirely, however, from the government party, and chiefly for this reason were regarded with popular suspicion. In 1690 a continental congress had been held at New York for the purpose of treating with the Iroquois against -the common enemy, New France (page 206, § 86). In 1697 William Penn laid +the common enemy, New France (page 206, § 86). In 1697 William Penn laid before the Board of Trade a plan providing for a high commissioner, appointed by the king, to preside over a council composed of two delegates from each province, and to act as commander-in-chief in times of war. The @@ -9548,13 +9519,13 @@ The brief term of Sir William Phipps (1692-1695), as governor of Massachusetts,--a province then extending all the way from Rhode Island to New Brunswick, with the exception of New Hampshire,--was filled with bitterness and disappointment. At the outset of his career and the -inauguration of the new charter (page 176, § 73), the assembly in the +inauguration of the new charter (page 176, § 73), the assembly in the absence of any provision under that head, enacted that taxes were only to be levied in the province with the consent of the assembly. Had this rule been accepted by the Crown it would have left little occasion for quarrels between governor and people; its rejection by the home government left the door open to a train of events which ended, eighty-four years later, in -continental independence. The witchcraft delusion (page 190, § 80) had +continental independence. The witchcraft delusion (page 190, § 80) had stirred the colony to its centre, and Phipps gained no friends from his attitude in that affair; he angered Boston and crippled its political influence by securing the passage of a law (1694) that deputies to the @@ -9641,7 +9612,7 @@ relations between England and her colonies on the American continent. Admiral Vernon's expedition against the French in the West Indies in 1740 was participated in by men from nearly all the English colonies, island and continental. A campaign against the Spanish settlements in Florida was -undertaken by Oglethorpe during the same year (page 262, § 117). The +undertaken by Oglethorpe during the same year (page 262, § 117). The Carolinas gave somewhat tardy aid to Georgia in this daring enterprise. @@ -9652,8 +9623,8 @@ Carolinas gave somewhat tardy aid to Georgia in this daring enterprise. Massachusetts was the first of the colonies to issue paper money. This was in 1690, to aid in fitting out an expedition against Canada. The other provinces followed at intervals. Affairs had come to such a pass by 1748 -that the price in paper of £100 in coin ranged all the way from £1100 in -New England to £180 in Pennsylvania. The royal governors in all the +that the price in paper of £100 in coin ranged all the way from £1100 in +New England to £180 in Pennsylvania. The royal governors in all the colonies, acting under instructions from home, were generally persistent opponents of this financial expedient. Governor Belcher of Massachusetts, in a proclamation against the practice (1740), said it gave "great @@ -9676,7 +9647,7 @@ one of the many causes of the Revolution. Sidenote: Acts of Navigation and Trade. Another constant source of irritation were the parliamentary Acts of -Navigation and Trade (page 104, § 44). In the continental colonies there +Navigation and Trade (page 104, § 44). In the continental colonies there was no popular sentiment against smuggling or other interference with the operation of these obnoxious laws. In no colony were the Acts strictly observed; had they been enforced they would have worked unbearable @@ -9710,7 +9681,7 @@ themselves good soldiers and statesmen, and furnishing some of the most powerful leaders in the revolt against the mother-country. Their protracted fights with the French and Indians inured them to habits of the camp; while quarrels with their governors, and bickerings with the home government over -the Navigation Acts (page 104, § 44) and the impressment of seamen, +the Navigation Acts (page 104, § 44) and the impressment of seamen, furnished schooling in constitutional agitation. By the middle of the eighteenth century the majority of Virginians were natives of the soil, and their attachment to England was weaker than that of their fathers; while @@ -9936,7 +9907,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. send settlers to Carolina, 93, 97; historical sketch, 239, 240. - Balboa, Vasco Nuñez de, discovers Pacific ocean, 26. + Balboa, Vasco Nuñez de, discovers Pacific ocean, 26. Baltimore, Md., founded, 87. @@ -10573,7 +10544,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, interest in American colonization, 51, 208. - Guzman, Nuño Beltran de, founds Culiacan, 28, 29; + Guzman, Nuño Beltran de, founds Culiacan, 28, 29; expedition to Cibola, 29. @@ -10797,7 +10768,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. Leon, Ponce de, explores Florida, 27. - Léry, Baron de, colonizing attempt of, 35. + Léry, Baron de, colonizing attempt of, 35. Locke, John, his constitution for the Carolinas, 58, 90, 91, 93, 95. @@ -11186,7 +11157,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. crime and pauperism, 230, 231; political conditions, 231, 232, 282; Indian affairs, 277; - the Dutch régime, 196-202; + the Dutch régime, 196-202; captured by English, 202, 203; the "duke's laws," 204; recaptured by Dutch, 205; @@ -11526,7 +11497,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. Roanoke Island, Raleigh's colony on, 38-40, 88, 119. - Roberval, Jean François de, attempt at French colonization, 32, 33. + Roberval, Jean François de, attempt at French colonization, 32, 33. Rocky Mountains, a barrier to colonization, 3; exploration of, 4; @@ -11550,7 +11521,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. San Francisco, harbor of, 3; founded, 31. - Santa Fé, N. Mex., founded, 31, 32. + Santa Fé, N. Mex., founded, 31, 32. Sault Ste. Marie, early French visits to, 247, 248; French settlement at, 253. @@ -11898,7 +11869,7 @@ the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. grants Delaware to Pennsylvania, 216. - Zuñi Indians, visited by Spaniards, 29, 30. + Zuñi Indians, visited by Spaniards, 29, 30. @@ -11933,36 +11904,36 @@ Sidenotes were moved to precede the paragraph to which each refers. Within the text of the book, where there are references to the book's page numbers, the section in which that page appears has been added. For -example, "(page 41)" was altered to appear as "(page 41, § 15)," so that +example, "(page 41)" was altered to appear as "(page 41, § 15)," so that the reader may more easily locate the referenced text. The following spelling corrections were made: - 'da Leon' to 'de Leon' sidenote, Chapter II, § 9 - 'Greene' to 'Green' sidenote, Chapter VI, § 36 - 'Roberth' to 'Robert' Chapter VI, § 36 - 'browbreat' to 'browbeat' Chapter IV, § 38 - 'circumtances' to 'circumstances' Chapter XII, § 110 - 'beween' to 'between' Chapter XIV, § 121 + 'da Leon' to 'de Leon' sidenote, Chapter II, § 9 + 'Greene' to 'Green' sidenote, Chapter VI, § 36 + 'Roberth' to 'Robert' Chapter VI, § 36 + 'browbreat' to 'browbeat' Chapter IV, § 38 + 'circumtances' to 'circumstances' Chapter XII, § 110 + 'beween' to 'between' Chapter XIV, § 121 'king Charles' to 'King Charles' index entry for Massachusetts 'Phillip's War' to 'Philip's War' twice, in the index only The following hyphenated words were changed for consistency within the text: - 'brow-beat' to 'browbeat' Chapter IV, § 31 - 'fire-places' to 'fireplaces' Chapter V, § 45 - 'foot-hold' to 'foothold' Chapter XII, § 112 - 'free-men' to 'freemen' Chapter IX, § 89 - 'heartrending' to 'heart-rending' Chapter XIV, § 125 - 'Jersey-men' to 'Jerseymen' Chapter X, § 92 - 'long-shore' to 'longshore' Chapter X, § 94 + 'brow-beat' to 'browbeat' Chapter IV, § 31 + 'fire-places' to 'fireplaces' Chapter V, § 45 + 'foot-hold' to 'foothold' Chapter XII, § 112 + 'free-men' to 'freemen' Chapter IX, § 89 + 'heartrending' to 'heart-rending' Chapter XIV, § 125 + 'Jersey-men' to 'Jerseymen' Chapter X, § 92 + 'long-shore' to 'longshore' Chapter X, § 94 'overpopulation' to 'over-population' index, Portuguese; and index, Spaniards - 're-affirm' to 'reaffirm' Chapter IV, § 34 - 'Ship-building' to 'Shipbuilding' Chapter VII, § 77; + 're-affirm' to 'reaffirm' Chapter IV, § 34 + 'Ship-building' to 'Shipbuilding' Chapter VII, § 77; index, Massachusetts; and index, Shipbuilding - 'vice-regal' to 'viceregal' Chapter XIV, § 120 + 'vice-regal' to 'viceregal' Chapter XIV, § 120 @@ -11970,359 +11941,4 @@ The following hyphenated words were changed for consistency within the text: End of Project Gutenberg's The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLONIES 1492-1750 *** - -***** This file should be named 42701-8.txt or 42701-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/0/42701/ - -Produced by Clare Boothby, Carol Brown and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42701 *** diff --git a/42701-8.zip b/42701-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1cc190d..0000000 --- a/42701-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/42701-h.zip b/42701-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f977281..0000000 --- a/42701-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/42701-h/42701-h.htm b/42701-h/42701-h.htm index 9f69a48..a0267b0 100644 --- a/42701-h/42701-h.htm +++ b/42701-h/42701-h.htm @@ -3,7 +3,7 @@ <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"> <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> <title> The Project Gutenberg ebook of The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites. @@ -181,43 +181,7 @@ li {margin-left: 1em; /* secondary index lines indented */ </head> <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Colonies 1492-1750 - -Author: Reuben Gold Thwaites - -Release Date: May 12, 2013 [EBook #42701] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLONIES 1492-1750 *** - - - - -Produced by Clare Boothby, Carol Brown and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42701 ***</div> <div class="tnote"> <h4>Transcriber's Note:</h4> @@ -525,7 +489,7 @@ an authority on this subject.</p> America</cite>. 12 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1851-1892. The titles of volumes comprising this series are: Pioneers of France in the New World; The Jesuits in North America; -La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West; The Old Régime +La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West; The Old Régime in Canada; Count Frontenac and New France; A Half-Century of Conflict, 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>; Montcalm and Wolfe, 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>; The Conspiracy of Pontiac, 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>—In spite of its age, this @@ -824,7 +788,7 @@ wars (1700-1750), <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.&mdas <p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—L. Farrand, <cite>Basis of American History</cite>, <abbr title="chapter 18">ch. xviii.</abbr>; J. Larned, <cite>Literature of American History</cite>, 21-50; J. Winsor, <cite>Narrative and Critical History</cite>, <abbr title="One, Two">I., II.</abbr>; Channing and -Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="sections">§§</abbr> 21, 77-80; C. Lummis, <cite>Reading List on Indians</cite>.</p> +Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="sections">§§</abbr> 21, 77-80; C. Lummis, <cite>Reading List on Indians</cite>.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 1, this volume (<i>Epoch Maps</i>, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> <a href="#Map1">1</a>); T. MacCoun, <cite>Historical Geography of United States</cite>; school histories @@ -894,7 +858,7 @@ and Malays. <span class="sni"><span class="hide">|</span>a mere matter of conjecture. <span class="hide">|</span></span> On the other hand, some -archæologists hold that men as far advanced as +archæologists hold that men as far advanced as the present Eskimos followed the retreating ice-cap of the last glacial epoch. In the absence of positive historical evidence, the origin of the native peoples of America is @@ -1044,7 +1008,7 @@ expenditure of labor. <span class="sni"><span class="hide">|</span>Climate.<span class="hide">|</span></span> The climate is subject to frequent and extreme changes. At about -30° latitude the mean temperature is similar to that on +30° latitude the mean temperature is similar to that on the opposite side of the Atlantic; but farther north the American climate, owing to the divergence of the Gulf Stream and the influence of the great continent to the west, @@ -1435,7 +1399,7 @@ animal, every plant, had its manitou, or incarnate spirit. Fancy ran riot in superstition. Even the dances practised by the aborigines had a certain religious significance, being pantomimes, and in some features resembling -the mediæval miracle-plays of Europe. +the mediæval miracle-plays of Europe. <span class="sni"><span class="hide">|</span>Medicine.<span class="hide">|</span></span> The art of healing was tinctured with necromancy, although @@ -1603,12 +1567,12 @@ History</cite>, <abbr title="One, 21 through 37">I. xix-xxxvii</abbr>, 33-58, 76 205, <abbr title="three">III.</abbr> 7-58, 78-84, 97-104, 121, 126, 184-218; Larned, <cite>Literature of American History</cite>, 50-68, and <cite>History for Ready Reference</cite>, <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> 54-79; Avery, <cite>United States</cite>, <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> 376-403; Channing and -Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="sections">§§</abbr> 81-96; also bibliographical chapters in Bourne, +Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="sections">§§</abbr> 81-96; also bibliographical chapters in Bourne, Cheney, and Tyler, below.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 1, this volume (<cite>Epoch Maps</cite>, <abbr title="Number one">No. <a href="#Map1">1</a></abbr>); MacCoun; Winsor, <cite>Narrative and Critical History</cite>, <abbr title="One, Two">I., II.</abbr>; H. -Harrisse, <cite>Discovery of North America</cite>, and <cite lang="fr">Découverte et Evolution +Harrisse, <cite>Discovery of North America</cite>, and <cite lang="fr">Découverte et Evolution Cartographique de Terre-Neuve</cite>; E. L. Stevenson, <cite>Maps illustrating Early Discovery and Exploration in America</cite>; maps in <cite>American Nation</cite> series (Bourne, Cheney, and Tyler).</p> @@ -1724,7 +1688,7 @@ and the Dighton Rock; but modern scholarship has determined that these are not relics of the vikings, and had a much less romantic origin. It is now safe to say that nowhere in America, south of undisputed traces -in Greenland, are there any convincing archæological +in Greenland, are there any convincing archæological proofs of these alleged centuries of Norse occupation in America.</p> @@ -1816,7 +1780,7 @@ of Cape Breton,—the first known European to make this important discovery. It is on record that "great honors" were heaped upon the adventurous mariner upon his return to England, and that the generous -king gave "£10 to him that found the new +king gave "£10 to him that found the new isle"—the equivalent of $700 or $800 of our money.</p> <div class="sidenote">Portugal reaches India by the southeast.</div> @@ -2000,7 +1964,7 @@ to find. Early in 1540 he set out with a well-equipped following of three hundred Spaniards and eight hundred Indians. The Cibola cities were found to be but pueblos in Arizona or New Mexico, like the communal -dwellings of the Hopis and Zuñis, with the +dwellings of the Hopis and Zuñis, with the aspect of which we are so familiar to-day; while the mild inhabitants destitute of wealth, peacefully practising their crude industries and tilling their irrigated @@ -2010,7 +1974,7 @@ gold, Coronado's gallant little army, frequently thinned <a name="Page_30" id="Page_30"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 30]</span> by death and desertion, beat for three years up and down the southwestern wilderness,—now thirsting in the -deserts, now penned up in gloomy cañons, now crawling +deserts, now penned up in gloomy cañons, now crawling over pathless mountains, suffering the horrors of starvation and of despair, but following this will-o'-the-wisp with a melancholy perseverance seldom seen in man save @@ -2028,7 +1992,7 @@ and would have gone still farther eastward but for his inability to cross the swollen river. Co-operating parties explored the upper valleys of the Rio Grande and Gila, ascended the Colorado for two hundred and forty miles -above its mouth, and visited the Grand Cañon of the +above its mouth, and visited the Grand Cañon of the same river. Coronado at last returned, satisfied that he had been made the victim of travellers' idle tales. He was rewarded with contumely and lost his place as @@ -2074,7 +2038,7 @@ In 1582, forty years after Coronado's march, Franciscan friars opened missions in the valleys of the Rio Grande and the Gila,—the Cibola of old. -Sixteen years later (1598) Santa Fé was established +Sixteen years later (1598) Santa Fé was established as the seat of Spanish power in the north; by 1630 this power was at its highest in New Mexico and Arizona, fifty missions administering religious instruction @@ -2093,7 +2057,7 @@ century.<span class="hide">|</span></span> At the close of the sixteenth century Spain held but few points in what is now the United -States,—Santa Fé in New Mexico, a few +States,—Santa Fé in New Mexico, a few scattering missions along the Gila and Rio Grande, and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine in Florida.</p> @@ -2113,7 +2077,7 @@ side." <span class="sni"><span class="hide">|</span>Cartier at Montreal;<span class="hide">|</span></span> The next year he was back again, and ascended to the first rapids at <span lang="fr">La Chine</span>, -naming the island mountain there, <span lang="fr">Mont-Réal</span>. Having +naming the island mountain there, <span lang="fr">Mont-Réal</span>. Having spent the winter in this inhospitable region, his reports were such as to discourage for a time further attempts at colonization in America by the French, who were just @@ -2162,17 +2126,17 @@ extremity for want of food. The more exhausted of the company were landed in France; the rest were taken to England.</p> -<div class="sidenote">Laudonnière in Florida.</div> +<div class="sidenote">Laudonnière in Florida.</div> <p>The succeeding season (1564), another colonizing expedition, -made up of Protestants, headed by <span lang="fr">René Goulaine -de Laudonnière</span>, and aided by the king, sought +made up of Protestants, headed by <span lang="fr">René Goulaine +de Laudonnière</span>, and aided by the king, sought Carolina. Avoiding Port Royal as ill-omened, they established themselves on <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John's River. The emigrants were a dissolute set, as emigrants were apt to be in an age when the sweepings of European jails <a name="Page_34" id="Page_34"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 34]</span> and gutters were thought to furnish good colonizing -material for America. Laudonnière hung some of his +material for America. Laudonnière hung some of his followers for piracy against Spanish vessels; others were captured in the act by the Spaniards, and sold into slavery in the West Indies. What remained of the colony soon @@ -2230,7 +2194,7 @@ took out a company of forty jail-birds, liberated for the purpose, and landed them on the dreary, storm-washed Isle of Sable, off the Nova Scotia coast, where, eighty years earlier (1518), the Baron -de Léry had made a vain attempt to start a colony. La +de Léry had made a vain attempt to start a colony. La Roche, beggared on his return home, was unable to succor his colonists, who on their inhospitable sands lived more like beasts than men. Five years later the twelve @@ -2243,10 +2207,10 @@ matchless horror.</p> well as of other economic experiments. In the year 1600 Chauvin obtained the exclusive right to prosecute the fur-trade in the New Land to the west, and united with -him a <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Malo merchant, Pontgravé. They made two +him a <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Malo merchant, Pontgravé. They made two lucrative voyages, but established no settlement. Samuel -de Champlain, in Pontgravé's company, went out in 1603, +de Champlain, in Pontgravé's company, went out in 1603, ascending the <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Lawrence as far as Montreal. <span class="sni"><span class="hide">|</span>De Monts' colony.<span class="hide">|</span></span> Later (this same year) De Monts, a Calvinist, @@ -2446,7 +2410,7 @@ Raleigh, Drake, Grenville, Frobisher, Hawkins, and the rest were engaged in preparing to resist the enemy. It was no time for colonization schemes. The Armada scattered, the father of English colonization in -America found himself ruined, having spent £40,000 +America found himself ruined, having spent £40,000 in his several fruitless ventures. Still hopeful, he next adopted a scheme of making large grants in Virginia to merchants and adventurers, and in this manner obtained @@ -2628,7 +2592,7 @@ a caravel.</p> of British Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="seven, eight">vii., viii.</abbr>; Winsor, <cite>Narrative and Critical History</cite>, <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>, V.; Larned, <cite>Literature of American History</cite>, 67-76; Avery, <cite>United States</cite>, <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> 409-411; E. Greene, <cite>Provincial America</cite>, -<abbr title="chapter 19">ch. xix.</abbr>; Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="sections">§§</abbr> 92, 104, 110.</p> +<abbr title="chapter 19">ch. xix.</abbr>; Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="sections">§§</abbr> 92, 104, 110.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2, this volume (<cite>Epoch Maps</cite>, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> <a href="#Map2">2</a>); MacCoun, Winsor, and Avery.</p> @@ -2648,7 +2612,7 @@ and Colonial Constitutions</cite>; Mill, <cite>Colonial Constitutions</cite>; J. institutions imported by American colonists, and colonial government generally: Greene, <cite>Provincial Governor</cite>; E. Eggleston, <cite>Transit of Civilization</cite>, and <cite>Beginners of a Nation</cite>; A. Low, -<cite>American People</cite>; Wilson, <cite>The State</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 832-864; E. Freeman, +<cite>American People</cite>; Wilson, <cite>The State</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 832-864; E. Freeman, <cite>English People in its Three Homes</cite>, lecture <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>; H. Taylor, <cite>English Constitution</cite>, 15-48; Channing, <cite>Town and County Government</cite>; C. Bishop, <cite>History of Elections in the Colonies</cite>.</p> @@ -3226,7 +3190,7 @@ Jersey, where they were elected. These county judges were representative gentlemen, and not trained in the law. They had criminal jurisdiction except in capital cases, and final jurisdiction in civil cases not involving -large amounts; the limit was £20 in Virginia and £2 in +large amounts; the limit was £20 in Virginia and £2 in Maryland, and elsewhere between these extremes. Next was the provincial, supreme, or general court: ordinarily this was composed of the governor, as chancellor, and @@ -3309,7 +3273,7 @@ privilege was restricted (1634) to freemen,—practically all the members of the church,—and still later (1691), to "the possessors of an estate of freehold in land to the value of 40<abbr title="shillings">s.</abbr> per annum, or other estate to the value of -£40." In Virginia, at the start, all freemen were allowed +£40." In Virginia, at the start, all freemen were allowed to vote. But it was afterwards decided (1670) that the "usuall way of chuseing burgesses by the votes of all persons who, haveing served their time, are freemen of @@ -3379,7 +3343,7 @@ of South Carolina</cite>, footnotes; Avery, <cite>United States</cite>, <abbr ti 434-438, <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> 407-410, 412, 413; Larned, <cite>Literature of American History</cite>, 100-106; Winsor, <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> 153-166, 553-562, <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr> 335-356; C. Andrews, <cite>Colonial Self-Government</cite>, 351-354; Channing -and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 97-102.</p> +and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 97-102.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Numbers">Nos.</abbr> 2 and 3, this volume (<cite>Epoch Maps</cite>, <abbr title="Numbers">Nos.</abbr> <a href="#Map2">2</a>, <a href="#Map3">3</a>); Doyle, <cite>English Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>; MacCoun, Winsor, and @@ -4513,7 +4477,7 @@ so to all generations." The plan was the dream of an aristocrat; it was an attempt to reproduce the thirteenth century in the seventeenth; it was artificial and unwieldy. While the rough backwoods-men could not grasp -its intricacies or understand its mediæval terms, they instinctively +its intricacies or understand its mediæval terms, they instinctively felt it to be a useless bit of constitutional romancing, and would have little to do with it.</p> @@ -4683,7 +4647,7 @@ England.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong>39. References.</strong></p> -<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec27">27</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec27">27</a>, above.</p> <p><strong>General Accounts.</strong>—Doyle, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="One, Chapter 13">I. ch. xiii.</abbr>; Cooke, <cite>Virginia</cite>, <abbr title="chapter 24">ch. xxiv.</abbr></p> @@ -4700,7 +4664,7 @@ J. Ballagh, <cite>Slavery in Virginia</cite>; S. Weeks, <cite>Quakers</cite>; G. University Studies</cite>. See also, biographies of prominent men.</p> <p><strong>Contemporary Accounts.</strong>—W. Hening, <cite>Statutes</cite>; narratives -enumerated in <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 27, above. Reprints in <cite>American History told by +enumerated in <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 27, above. Reprints in <cite>American History told by Contemporaries</cite>, <abbr title="One, chapters 9, 13">I. chs. ix., xiii.</abbr>; publications of historical societies and commissions.</p> @@ -5307,7 +5271,7 @@ Revolution.</p> <cite>Literature of American History</cite>, 72-92; Avery, <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> 421-423; Andrews, <cite>Colonial Self-Government</cite>, <abbr title="chapter 20">ch. xx.</abbr>; Green, <cite>Provincial America</cite>, <abbr title="chaapter 19">ch. xix.</abbr>; M. Wilson, <cite>Reading List on Colonial New England</cite>; -Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 109-123.</p> +Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 109-123.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2, this volume (<cite>Epoch Maps</cite>, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> <a href="#Map2">2</a>); Doyle, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>; MacCoun, Winsor, and school histories already @@ -5970,7 +5934,7 @@ not remove them.</p> <div class="sidenote">The Watertown protest.</div> <p>That same year, however, came a vigorous protest against this autocratic rule. The Watertown freemen -declined to pay a tax of £60, levied by the +declined to pay a tax of £60, levied by the assistants for fortifications built at Cambridge. It was argued that a people who submitted to taxation without representation were in danger of "bringing themselves @@ -6048,14 +6012,14 @@ and the clergymen had, as conscientious Reformers seeing no hope of improvement in the English Church, abandoned comfortable livings at home to take charge of rude Independent meeting-houses -in America. In 1636, an appropriation of £400—a very +in America. In 1636, an appropriation of £400—a very large sum, considering the means of the province—was made by the General Court to found a college at Cambridge, that "the light of learning might not go out, nor the study of God's Word perish." Two years later (1638) the <abbr title="Reverand">Rev.</abbr> John Harvard, a graduate of Emmanuel College, who had come out in 1637, dying, left his library -and a legacy of £800 to the new institution of learning, +and a legacy of £800 to the new institution of learning, "towards the erecting of a college;" and the Court decreed that it should bear his name. For two centuries the college continued to receive grants from the @@ -6212,7 +6176,7 @@ Mrs. Hutchinson's teachings were considered dangerous to the State; they opposed the authority of the ecclesiastical rulers, and this tended to breed civil dissension. One of her supporters, Greensmith, was -fined £40 by the General Court (March, 1637) for publicly +fined £40 by the General Court (March, 1637) for publicly declaring that all the preachers except Cotton, Wheelwright, and Thomas Hooker taught a covenant of works instead of a covenant of grace, the difference between @@ -6985,10 +6949,10 @@ be applied to them.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong><a name="Sec63"></a>63. References.</strong></p> -<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a>, above; Avery, <abbr title="Two, Three">II., III.</abbr>; -Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 124-128.</p> +<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a>, above; Avery, <abbr title="Two, Three">II., III.</abbr>; +Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 124-128.</p> -<p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a>, above.</p> <p><strong>General Accounts.</strong>—Doyle, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title=" Two, chapters 8, 9, Three, chapters 1 - 5">II. chs. viii., ix., III. chs. i.-v.</abbr>; Lodge, <cite>Colonies</cite>, 351-362, 375-380, 387-392, 398-400; @@ -6999,7 +6963,7 @@ Palfrey, <cite>New England</cite>, <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> 269-408, <abbr ti of New England</cite>; Hallowell, <cite>Quaker Invasion of Massachusetts</cite>; R. Frothingham, <cite>Rise of the Republic</cite>, <abbr title="chapters 2, 3">chs. ii., iii.</abbr>; A. MacLear, <cite>Early New England Towns</cite>; Winsor, <cite>Narrative and Critical</cite>, as -in <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 47.</p> +in <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 47.</p> <p><strong>Special Histories.</strong>—Consult the numerous local histories, some of them of much importance; Winsor's <cite>Boston</cite>, and Sheldon's @@ -7805,7 +7769,7 @@ Massachusetts; but three years later (1668) that commonwealth calmly took it back again. Gorges was inclined to make trouble, and agents of Massachusetts quietly purchased his claim -(1677) for £1,250. The skilful manœuvre excited the +(1677) for £1,250. The skilful manœuvre excited the displeasure of the king, who had intended himself to buy out the claims of Gorges, in order to erect Maine into a proprietary province for his reputed son, the Duke @@ -7908,8 +7872,8 @@ liberal as had been hoped. The people were allowed their representative assembly as before, but the governor was to be appointed by the Crown; the religious qualification for suffrage was abolished, a small property -qualification (an estate of £40 value, or a freehold worth -£2 a year) being substituted; laws passed by the General +qualification (an estate of £40 value, or a freehold worth +£2 a year) being substituted; laws passed by the General <a name="Page_177" id="Page_177"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 177]</span> Court were subject to veto by the king,—a provision fraught with danger to the colonists. Thus Massachusetts @@ -7957,10 +7921,10 @@ loyalty to the Crown and of local independence.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong>74. References.</strong></p> -<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a> and <a href="#Sec63">63</a>, above; Channing -and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 130.</p> +<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a> and <a href="#Sec63">63</a>, above; Channing +and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 130.</p> -<p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec47">47</a>, above.</p> <p><strong>General Accounts.</strong>—Osgood, <cite>Colonies</cite>; Doyle, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="Three, chapter 9">III. ch. ix.</abbr>; Lodge, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="chapter 22">ch. xxii.</abbr>; W. Weeden, <cite>Economic and Social @@ -7990,7 +7954,7 @@ of Slave Trade</cite>.—On the witchcraft delusion: C. Upham, Holmes, <cite>Medical Profession in Massachusetts</cite>. See also, biographies of prominent men.</p> -<p><strong>Contemporary Accounts.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec63">63</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Contemporary Accounts.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec63">63</a>, above.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong>75. Land and People.</strong> <a name="Page_179" id="Page_179"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 179]</span></p> @@ -8219,7 +8183,7 @@ possible, American efforts in this direction.</p> <div class="sidenote">Fisheries.</div> <p>The fisheries, particularly whale and cod, were an important source of income, those of Massachusetts -being estimated, in 1750, at £250,000 per year. +being estimated, in 1750, at £250,000 per year. Fishers' hamlets, with their great net-reels and drying stages, were strung along the shores. The men engaged in the traffic were hardy and bold, no weather @@ -8614,7 +8578,7 @@ commonwealth.</p> 92-100; Andrews, <cite>Colonial Self-Government</cite>, <abbr title="chapter 20">ch. xx.</abbr>; Avery, <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> 417-421, 438-444, III. 413-418, 430-432, 443-445; Winsor, <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> 411-420, 449-456, 495-516, <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> 409-442, 488-502; Channing and -Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 104-108.</p> +Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 104-108.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Numbers">Nos.</abbr> 1, 2, and 3, this volume (<cite>Epoch Maps</cite>, Nos. <a href="#Map1">1</a>, <a href="#Map2">2</a>, <a href="#Map3">3</a>); Winsor, as above.</p> @@ -9334,7 +9298,7 @@ of the country, giving Carteret the eastern part,—much more than one half,—and leaving the rest to the Quaker proprietors. In 1676, Carteret and the Quakers agreed upon a boundary line, running from Little Egg -Harbor northwest to the Delaware, at 41° 40´.</p> +Harbor northwest to the Delaware, at 41° 40´.</p> <div class="sidenote">West New Jersey.</div> <p>In West New Jersey the Quakers set up a liberal @@ -9410,7 +9374,7 @@ assembly. All Christian sects were tolerated, but Roman Catholics were denied political privileges. There was a property qualification for suffrage,—the possession of two hundred acres of land, or other property -worth £50. The inhabitants were generally prosperous. +worth £50. The inhabitants were generally prosperous. Their isolated geographical position secured them immunity from attacks by hostile Indians; they had scrupulously purchased the lands from the native @@ -9450,7 +9414,7 @@ it be looked on as vanity in me."</p> <div class="sidenote">His colonization scheme.</div> <p>Penn at once widely advertised his dominions. He -offered to sell one hundred acres of land for £2, subject +offered to sell one hundred acres of land for £2, subject to a small quit-rent, and even servants might acquire half this amount. He proposed to establish a popular government, based on the principle @@ -9562,13 +9526,13 @@ Massachusetts in importance.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong>90. References.</strong></p> -<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec82">82</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec82">82</a>, above.</p> -<p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec82">82</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec82">82</a>, above.</p> <p><strong>General Accounts.</strong>—Doyle, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr>; Lodge, <cite>Colonies</cite>, <abbr title="chapters 13, 15, 17">chs. xiii., xv., xvii.</abbr>; Andrews, <cite>Colonial Self-Government</cite>, <abbr title="chapters 18, 19">chs. xviii., -xix</abbr>. See also histories of separate colonies, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 82, above.</p> +xix</abbr>. See also histories of separate colonies, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 82, above.</p> <p><strong>Special Histories.</strong>—Topography: Semple, <cite>American History and its Geographic Conditions</cite>, <abbr title="chapters 1 - 4">chs. i.-iv.</abbr>; Roberts, <cite>New York</cite>, @@ -9581,9 +9545,9 @@ York was Young</cite>; T. Janvier, <cite>Old New York</cite>; E. Singleton, A. Gummere, <cite>The Quaker: a Study in Costume</cite>; novels by S. W. Mitchell.—Industries: Bishop, <cite>History of American Manufactures</cite>.—Slavery: J. Brackett, <cite>Negro in Maryland</cite>. See also -<abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 82, above, and biographies of prominent men.</p> +<abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 82, above, and biographies of prominent men.</p> -<p><strong>Contemporary Accounts.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec82">82</a>, above.</p> +<p><strong>Contemporary Accounts.</strong>—Same as <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> <a href="#Sec82">82</a>, above.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong>91. Geographical Conditions in the Middle Colonies.</strong></p> @@ -9825,7 +9789,7 @@ obtained elsewhere in America. In each province was an upper court, consisting of a chief justice and associates, appointed by the governor; from this an appeal might go in important cases to the -governor and council, and in causes involving £200 or +governor and council, and in causes involving £200 or over, to the king in council. Below the upper court was a regular series of courts, ranging down to the local justices of the peace. Justice was cheap, and court @@ -10182,7 +10146,7 @@ by Hatton and Harvey, Smith, and Pedley; S. Dawson, <cite>Canada and Newfoundland</cite>; W. Greswell, <cite>Geography of Canada and Newfoundland</cite>.—Nova Scotia: J. Bourinot, <cite>Builders of Nova Scotia</cite>; T. Haliburton, <cite>Nova Scotia</cite>; B. Murdoch, <cite>Nova Scotia</cite>; E. -Richard, <cite>Acadia</cite>.—Canada: see <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 107.—Hudson's Bay Company: +Richard, <cite>Acadia</cite>.—Canada: see <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 107.—Hudson's Bay Company: G. Bryce, <cite>Remarkable History of Hudson's Bay Company</cite>; L. Burpee, <cite>Search for the Western Sea</cite>; A. Laut, <cite>Conquest of Great Northwest</cite>; B. Willson, <cite>Great Company</cite>. Consult also publications @@ -10192,9 +10156,9 @@ antiquarian societies.</p> <p><strong>Contemporary Accounts.</strong>—Whitbourne, <cite>Discourse and Discovery of Newfoundland</cite> (1620); Mason, <cite>Brief Discourse of Newfoundland</cite> -(1620); Du Tertre, <cite lang="fr">Histoire Générale des Antilles</cite> (1654); +(1620); Du Tertre, <cite lang="fr">Histoire Générale des Antilles</cite> (1654); Denys, <cite>Description and Natural History of Arcadia</cite> (1672); Labat, -<cite lang="fr">Nouveau Voyage aux Isles d'Amérique</cite> (1724); Oldmixon, <cite>British +<cite lang="fr">Nouveau Voyage aux Isles d'Amérique</cite> (1724); Oldmixon, <cite>British Empire in America</cite> (1741); Dobbs, <cite>Countries adjoining to Hudson's Bay</cite> (1744); Ellis, <cite>Voyage to Hudson Bay</cite> (1748); Hakluyt, <cite>Voyages</cite>. Reprints in publications of historical and antiquarian @@ -10567,7 +10531,7 @@ the Massachusetts men captured Port Royal; and in <a name="Page_243" id="Page_243"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 243]</span> 1713 France relinquished possession to England by the treaty of Utrecht. Again in 1745, Massachusetts volunteers -captured Louisbourg on Cape Breton (§§ 111, 112).</p> +captured Louisbourg on Cape Breton (§§ 111, 112).</p> <div class="sidenote">Deportation of the Acadians.</div> <p>England paid little attention to Nova Scotia until 1749, @@ -10623,7 +10587,7 @@ made to Hudson's Bay by French war vessels; much devastation was wrought and blood spilled, until in 1697 the treaty of Ryswick put an end to the trouble, and left the company in undisputed possession. It had lost more than -£200,000 in this predatory warfare, but soon regained its +£200,000 in this predatory warfare, but soon regained its position, through the profits of the fur-trade.</p> <div class="sidenote">American rivals.</div> @@ -10663,7 +10627,7 @@ were English, but in numbers they were few.</p> and <cite>France in America</cite>, <abbr title="chapter 19">ch. xix.</abbr>; H. Biggar, <cite>Early Trading Companies</cite>, 171-296; Larned, <cite>Literature of American History</cite>, 395-421; Avery, <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> 403-408, <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> 436, 437; P. Gagnon, <cite lang="fr">Essai de bibliographie -canadienne</cite>; H. Harrisse, <cite lang="fr">Notes pour servir à l'histoire +canadienne</cite>; H. Harrisse, <cite lang="fr">Notes pour servir à l'histoire du Canada</cite>. Consult also Wrong and Langton, <cite>Review of Historical Publications relating to Canada</cite> (published annually).</p> @@ -10906,7 +10870,7 @@ land immediately from the king, and parcelled it out among his vassals, the <i lang="fr">habitants</i>, or cultivators, who paid him a small rent, patronized his shops and mills, and owed him certain feudal obligations. Upon the estates -were (3) parishes, in which the curé and the captain of +were (3) parishes, in which the curé and the captain of militia were the chief personages. The only public duties exercised by the <i lang="fr">habitants</i> were in connection with parish affairs, and then the initiative was taken at @@ -11155,7 +11119,7 @@ French realized that they could not keep up connection between New Orleans and their settlements on the <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Lawrence if not permitted to hold the valley of the Ohio. Governor -<span lang="fr">La Jonquière</span> (1749-1752) understood the situation, and +<span lang="fr">La Jonquière</span> (1749-1752) understood the situation, and pleaded for the shipment of ten thousand French peasants to settle the region; but the government at Paris was just then as indifferent to New France as was King @@ -11192,7 +11156,7 @@ language and the customs of the time of their settlement.</p> <p class="p2 center"><strong>115. References.</strong></p> <p><strong>Bibliographies.</strong>—Avery, <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> 438-440; Winsor, <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr> 392-406; -Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 103.</p> +Channing and Hart, <cite>Guide</cite>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 103.</p> <p><strong>Historical Maps.</strong>—<abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 4, this volume (<cite>Epoch Maps</cite>, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> <a href="#Map4">4</a>), MacCoun, and school histories already cited.</p> @@ -12019,9 +11983,9 @@ enterprise.</p> paper money. This was in 1690, to aid in fitting out an expedition against Canada. The other provinces followed at intervals. Affairs had come -to such a pass by 1748 that the price in paper of £100 -in coin ranged all the way from £1100 in New England -to £180 in Pennsylvania. The royal governors in all +to such a pass by 1748 that the price in paper of £100 +in coin ranged all the way from £1100 in New England +to £180 in Pennsylvania. The royal governors in all <a name="Page_279" id="Page_279"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 279]</span> the colonies, acting under instructions from home, were generally persistent opponents of this financial expedient. @@ -12435,7 +12399,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> </ul> <ul class="IX"> -<li>Balboa, Vasco Nuñez de, discovers Pacific ocean, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</li> +<li>Balboa, Vasco Nuñez de, discovers Pacific ocean, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</li> </ul> <ul class="IX"> @@ -13520,7 +13484,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> </ul> <ul class="IX"> -<li>Guzman, Nuño Beltran de, founds Culiacan, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>; +<li>Guzman, Nuño Beltran de, founds Culiacan, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>; <ul class="IX"> <li>expedition to Cibola, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</li> </ul></li> @@ -13934,7 +13898,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> </ul> <ul class="IX"> -<li>Léry, Baron de, colonizing attempt of, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>. +<li>Léry, Baron de, colonizing attempt of, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>. <a name="Page_293" id="Page_293"></a><span class="pagenum">[Pg 293]</span></li> </ul> @@ -14531,7 +14495,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> <li>crime and pauperism, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>;</li> <li>political conditions, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</li> <li>Indian affairs, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</li> - <li>the Dutch régime, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>-202;</li> + <li>the Dutch régime, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>-202;</li> <li>captured by English, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>;</li> <li>the "duke's laws," 204;</li> <li>recaptured by Dutch, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>;</li> @@ -15075,7 +15039,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> </ul> <ul class="IX"> -<li>Roberval, Jean François de, attempt at French colonization, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</li> +<li>Roberval, Jean François de, attempt at French colonization, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</li> </ul> <ul class="IX"> @@ -15122,7 +15086,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> </ul> <ul class="IX"> -<li>Santa Fé, <abbr title="New Mexico">N. Mex.</abbr>, founded, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> +<li>Santa Fé, <abbr title="New Mexico">N. Mex.</abbr>, founded, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> </ul> <ul class="IX"> @@ -15761,7 +15725,7 @@ series,—the Formation of the Union.</p> <p class="p2"></p> <ul class="IX"> -<li>Zuñi Indians, visited by Spaniards, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> +<li>Zuñi Indians, visited by Spaniards, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> </ul> <p class="p4 map">EPOCH MAP II</p> @@ -15803,404 +15767,31 @@ The index entry for Augusta, <abbr title="Georgia">GA</abbr>, is out of order in Archaic and obsolete spellings were left unchanged.</p> <p>The following spelling corrections were made:<br /> -'da Leon' to 'de Leon,' sidenote, Chapter II, § 9<br /> -'Greene' to 'Green,' sidenote, Chapter IV, § 36<br /> -'Roberth' to 'Robert,' Chapter IV, § 36<br /> -'browbreat' to 'browbeat,' Chapter IV, § 38<br /> -'circumtances' to 'circumstances,' Chapter XII, § 110<br /> -'beween' to 'between,' Chapter XIV, § 121<br /> +'da Leon' to 'de Leon,' sidenote, Chapter II, § 9<br /> +'Greene' to 'Green,' sidenote, Chapter IV, § 36<br /> +'Roberth' to 'Robert,' Chapter IV, § 36<br /> +'browbreat' to 'browbeat,' Chapter IV, § 38<br /> +'circumtances' to 'circumstances,' Chapter XII, § 110<br /> +'beween' to 'between,' Chapter XIV, § 121<br /> 'king Charles' to 'King Charles,' index entry for Massachusetts<br /> 'Phillip's War' to 'Philip's War,' twice, in the index only</p> The following hyphenated words were changed for consistency within the text:<br /> -'brow-beat' to 'browbeat,' Chapter IV, § 31<br /> -'fire-places' to 'fireplaces,' Chapter V, § 45<br /> -'foot-hold' to 'foothold,' Chapter XII, § 112<br /> -'free-men' to 'freemen,' Chapter IX, § 89<br /> -'heartrending' to 'heart-rending,' Chapter XIV, § 125<br /> -'Jersey-men' to 'Jerseymen,' Chapter X, § 92<br /> -'long-shore' to 'longshore,' Chapter X, § 94<br /> +'brow-beat' to 'browbeat,' Chapter IV, § 31<br /> +'fire-places' to 'fireplaces,' Chapter V, § 45<br /> +'foot-hold' to 'foothold,' Chapter XII, § 112<br /> +'free-men' to 'freemen,' Chapter IX, § 89<br /> +'heartrending' to 'heart-rending,' Chapter XIV, § 125<br /> +'Jersey-men' to 'Jerseymen,' Chapter X, § 92<br /> +'long-shore' to 'longshore,' Chapter X, § 94<br /> 'overpopulation' to 'over-population,' index, Portuguese and index, Spaniards<br /> -'re-affirm' to 'reaffirm,' Chapter IV, § 34<br /> -'Ship-building' to 'Shipbuilding,' Chapter VII, § 77; +'re-affirm' to 'reaffirm,' Chapter IV, § 34<br /> +'Ship-building' to 'Shipbuilding,' Chapter VII, § 77; index, Massachusetts; and index, Shipbuilding<br /> -'vice-regal' to 'viceregal,' Chapter XIV, § 120<br /> +'vice-regal' to 'viceregal,' Chapter XIV, § 120<br /> </div> - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLONIES 1492-1750 *** - -***** This file should be named 42701-h.htm or 42701-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/0/42701/ - -Produced by Clare Boothby, Carol Brown and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42701 ***</div> </body> </html> diff --git a/42701.txt b/42701.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 86159bf..0000000 --- a/42701.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12328 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Colonies 1492-1750 - -Author: Reuben Gold Thwaites - -Release Date: May 12, 2013 [EBook #42701] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLONIES 1492-1750 *** - - - - -Produced by Clare Boothby, Carol Brown and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -Illustration: - - EPOCH MAP I - - PHYSICAL FEATURES - OF THE - UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - BASED UPON GOVERNMENT MAPS - - _Dark buff represents 2,000 ft. and over._ - - - - - _Epochs of American History_ - - THE COLONIES - - 1492-1750 - - BY - REUBEN GOLD THWAITES, LL.D. - - EDITOR OF "JESUIT RELATIONS," "EARLY WESTERN TRAVELS," - "ORIGINAL JOURNALS OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPEDITIONS," - ETC. AUTHOR OF "FRANCE IN AMERICA," "FATHER - MARQUETTE," "DANIEL BOONE," "ROCKY - MOUNTAIN EXPLORATION," "HISTORIC - WATERWAYS," "WISCONSIN," ETC. - - WITH FOUR MAPS AND - NUMEROUS BIBLIOGRAPHIES - - LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. - - FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK - LONDON, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA - - - - - _Copyright, 1890_, - BY CHARLES J. MILLS. - - _Copyright, 1897_, - BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. - - _Copyright, 1910_, - BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. - - _All rights reserved._ - - First Edition, December, 1890. - -Reprinted, September, 1891, February, 1892, (Revised), January and August, -1893, December, 1893, (Revised), August, 1894, October, 1895, July, 1896, -August, 1897, (Revised), November, 1897, July, 1898, July, 1899, April, -1900, January, 1901, October, 1901, August, 1902, November, 1902, October, -1904, September, 1906, May, 1908, June, 1910, (Revised), October, 1911. - - - - - EDITOR'S PREFACE. - - -In offering to the public a new HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES,--for such the -three volumes of the EPOCHS OF AMERICAN HISTORY, taken together, are -designed to form,--the aim is not to assemble all the important facts, or -to discuss all the important questions that have arisen. There seems to be -a place for a series of brief works which shall show the main causes for -the foundation of the colonies, for the formation of the Union, and for the -triumph of that Union over disintegrating tendencies. To make clear the -development of ideas and institutions from epoch to epoch,--this is the aim -of the authors and the editor. - -Detail has therefore been sacrificed to a more thorough treatment of the -broad outlines: events are considered as evidences of tendencies and -principles. Recognizing the fact that many readers will wish to go more -carefully into narrative and social history, each chapter throughout the -Series will be provided with a bibliography, intended to lead, first to the -more common and easily accessible books, afterward, through the lists of -bibliographies by other hands, to special works and monographs. The reader -or teacher will find a select list of books in the Suggestions a few pages -below. - -The historical geography of the United States has been a much-neglected -subject. In this Series, therefore, both physical and political geography -will receive special attention. I have prepared four maps for the first -volume, and a like number will appear in each subsequent volume. Colonial -grants were confused and uncertain; the principle adopted has been to -accept the later interpretation of the grants by the English government as -settling earlier questions. - -To my colleague, Professor Edward Channing, I beg to offer especial thanks -for many generous suggestions, both as to the scope of the work and as to -details. - - ALBERT BUSHNELL HART. - -CAMBRIDGE, December 1, 1890. - - - - - AUTHOR'S PREFACE. - - -Upon no epoch of American history has so much been written, from every -point of view, as upon the Thirteen Colonies. There has, nevertheless, been -lacking a book devoted especially to it, compact in form, yet sufficiently -comprehensive in scope at once to serve as a text-book for class use and -for general reading and reference. The present work is intended to meet -that want. - -In this book American colonization is considered in the light of general -colonization as a phase of history. Englishmen in planting colonies in -America brought with them the institutions with which they had been -familiar at home: it is shown what these institutions were, and how, in -adapting themselves to new conditions of growth, they differed from English -models. As prominent among the changed conditions, the physical geography -of America and its aboriginal inhabitants receive somewhat extended -treatment; and it is sought to explain the important effect these had upon -the character of the settlers and the development of the country. The -social and economic condition of the people is described, and attention is -paid to the political characteristics of the several colonies both in the -conduct of their local affairs and in their relations with each other and -the mother-country. It is shown that the causes of the Revolution were -deep-seated in colonial history. Attention is also called to the fact, -generally overlooked, that the thirteen mainland colonies which revolted in -1776 were not all of the English colonial establishments in America. - -From Dr. Frederick J. Turner, of the University of Wisconsin, I have had -much advice and assistance throughout the prosecution of the work; Dr. -Edward Channing, of Harvard College, has kindly revised the proof-sheets -and made many valuable suggestions; while Dr. Samuel A. Green, librarian of -the Massachusetts Historical Society, has generously done similar service -on the chapters referring to New England. To all of these gentlemen, each -professionally expert in certain branches of the subject, I tender most -cordial thanks. - - REUBEN GOLD THWAITES. - -MADISON, WIS., December 1, 1890. - - - - - PREFACE TO TWENTY-SECOND EDITION. - - -From time to time there have been several revisions of the text, so that it -has been kept fairly abreast of current investigation. The bibliographies, -however, have remained untouched since the tenth edition (August, 1897). -The principal change in the present, therefore, consists in the -introduction of new and carefully prepared references, which will render -the book of greater service to the student than it has been at any time -within the past ten years. In this revision, I have had the valuable -assistance of Miss Annie A. Nunns. - - R. G. THWAITES. - -MADISON, WIS., June 1, 1910. - - - - - SUGGESTIONS. - - -While this volume is intended to be complete in itself, compression has -been necessary in order to make it conform to the series in which it -appears. It really is but an outline of the subject, a centre from which to -start upon a study of the American colonies. The reader, especially the -teacher, who would acquire a fairly complete knowledge of this interesting -period of our history, will need to examine many other volumes; from them -gaining not only further information, but the point of view of other -authors than the present--only in this manner may an historical perspective -be obtained. The classified bibliographies, given by the author at the head -of each chapter, have been prepared with much care. While perhaps few will -desire to follow the topics to the lengths there suggested, it is urged -that as many of the other volumes as possible be consulted, particularly -those containing source material. - - * * * * * - -Following is a list of books which, even for a brief study, would be -desirable for reference and comparison, or for the preparation of topics: - - -1-5. JOHN ANDREW DOYLE: _English Colonies in America_. 5 vols. New York: H. -Holt & Co., 1882-1907.--An analytical study, in much detail, by an English -author. - -6-13. JOHN FISKE: _Beginnings of New England; The Discovery of America_, 2 -vols.; _Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America_, 2 vols.; _New France and -New England; Old Virginia and her Neighbours_, 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, -Mifflin & Co., 1897-1902.--The best popular accounts; but while eminently -readable and inspiring, not sufficiently thorough at all points, to serve -as authoritative studies. - -14. HENRY CABOT LODGE: _Short History of the English Colonies in America_. -New York: Harper Brothers Co., 1881.--Concise and readable. - -15-17. HERBERT LEVI OSGOOD: _American Colonies in the 17th Century_. 3 -vols. New York: The Macmillan Co., 1904-1907.--The most elaborate treatment -of this period, from the American point of view. - - -If a detailed study is intended, the following volumes should be added to -the foregoing: - - - A. Bibliography. - - -1. EDWARD CHANNING and ALBERT BUSHNELL HART: _A Guide to the Study of -American History_. Boston: Ginn & Co., 1896.--A well-arranged manual for -both students and general readers. - -2. JOSEPHUS NELSON LARNED: _Literature of American History_. Boston: -Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1902.--More detailed than the foregoing. Contains -critical estimates of many of the works cited, by experts in the several -subjects. - - - B. General. - - -3-5. ELROY MCKENDREE AVERY: _A History of the United States and its People -from their Earliest Records to the Present Time_. 15 vols. Cleveland: -Burrows Brothers Co., 1904+.--Volumes I.-III. cover the colonial period. -Especially notable for its illustrations--for the most part, reproductions -of contemporary views, maps, portraits, and articles of historical -interest. The bibliographies are quite full. - -6, 7. EDWARD CHANNING: _A History of the United States_. 8 vols. New York: -The Macmillan Co., 1905+.--A calm, philosophical treatise, written with -care and erudition. - -8-13. Albert Bushnell Hart, Editor: _The American Nation_. New York: Harper -Brothers Co., 1904-1907.--The latest co-operative history of the United -States. Each volume is by an author who specializes in the topic treated. -Vols. II.-VII. are concerned with the colonial period. The bibliographical -chapters are very useful. - -14, 15. WOODROW WILSON: _A History of the American People_. 5 vols. New -York: Harper Brothers Co., 1902.--Popular and readable, often brilliant. -Only vols. I. and II. cover the colonial period. - -16-20. JUSTIN WINSOR: _Narrative and Critical History of America_. 8 vols. -Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1889.--A co-operative enterprise, the -chapters being by different hands, for the most part specialists. There is -a wealth of illustrations, notes, and bibliographical references. But much -of the work has been superseded by later publications. Vols. I.-V. cover -the colonial period. - - - C. Special Histories. - - -21, 22. PHILIP ALEXANDER BRUCE: _Economic History of Virginia in the 17th -Century_. 2 vols. New York: The Macmillan Co., 1896.--A careful, detailed -study. - -23. PHILIP ALEXANDER BRUCE: _Social Life of Virginia in the 17th Century_. -Richmond: Whittet & Shepperson, 1907.--Thorough and clear. - -24, 25. SYDNEY GEORGE FISHER: _Men, Women, and Manners in Colonial Times_. -2 vols. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1898.--A readable and useful -survey. - -26. FREDERICK WEBB HODGE: _Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico_. -Washington: Smithsonian Institution, 1907.--The author, a member of the -Ethnological Bureau, is an authority on this subject. - -27-38. FRANCIS PARKMAN: _France and England in North America_. 12 vols. -Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1851-1892. The titles of volumes comprising -this series are: Pioneers of France in the New World; The Jesuits in North -America; La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West; The Old Regime in -Canada; Count Frontenac and New France; A Half-Century of Conflict, 2 -vols.; Montcalm and Wolfe, 2 vols.; The Conspiracy of Pontiac, 2 vols.--In -spite of its age, this work remains the principal authority for the -thrilling story of New France. A first-hand study, written in fascinating -style. - -39. ELLEN CHURCHILL SEMPLE: _American History and its Geographic -Conditions_. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1903.--Of first importance in -understanding the causes and effects of the movements of population. - -40. CYRUS THOMAS: _The Indians of North America in Historic Times_. -Philadelphia: G. Barrie & Sons, 1903.--The latest compendious treatment; -somewhat repellent in style, but useful for reference. The author is a -well-known authority. - -41, 42. WILLIAM BABCOCK WEEDEN: _Economic and Social History of New -England, 1620-1789_. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1890.--An -admirably executed work. - - - D. Sources. - -43, 44. ALBERT BUSHNELL HART, Editor: _American History Told by -Contemporaries_. 4 vols. New York: The Macmillan Co., 1897, 1898.--Very -useful for purposes of illustration. Vols. I., II., are devoted to colonial -material. - -45-64. JOHN FRANKLIN JAMESON, Editor: _Original Narratives of Early -American History_. 20 vols. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, -1906+.--Carefully edited, and indispensable for first-hand study. - -65. WILLIAM MACDONALD, Editor: _Documentary Source Book of American -History, 1606-1898_. New York: The Macmillan Co., 1908.--Useful reprints of -material otherwise difficult to obtain. - - -In addition to the above, the publications of colonial and town record -commissions and state and local historical and antiquarian societies -contain material of the utmost value in the study of our colonial history. -Among them may especially be mentioned the volumes issued by the Prince -Society, Gorges Society, American Antiquarian Society, and the state -historical societies of Massachusetts, New York, Pennsylvania, and -Virginia; also the colonial records of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, New -York, New Jersey, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, and North -and South Carolina. - - - - - CONTENTS. - - - CHAPTER I. - - THE LAND AND THE NATIVE RACES. - PAGES - 1. References, p. 1.--2. Physical characteristics of North - America, p. 2.--3. The native races, p. 7.--4. Characteristics - of the Indian, p. 13.--5. Relations of the Indians and - colonists, p. 17 1-19 - - - CHAPTER II. - - DISCOVERIES AND EARLY SETTLEMENTS (1492-1606). - - 6. References, p. 20.--7. Pre-Columbian discoveries, p. 21.--8. - Early European discoveries (1492-1512), p. 23.--9. Spanish - exploration of the interior (1513-1542), p. 27.--10. Spanish - colonies (1492-1687), p. 31.--11. The French in North America - (1524-1550), p. 32.--12. French attempts to colonize Florida - (1562-1568), p. 33.--13. The French in Canada (1589-1608), p. - 35.--14. English exploration (1498-1584), p. 36.--15. English - attempts to colonize (1584-1606), p. 38.--16. The experience - of the sixteenth century (1492-1606), p. 42 20-44 - - - CHAPTER III. - - COLONIZATION AND THE COLONISTS. - - 17. References, p. 45.--18. Colonial policy of European states, - p. 45.--19. Spanish and Portuguese policy, p. 47.--20. - French policy, p. 48.--21. Dutch and Swedish policy, p. - 50.--22. English policy, p. 51.--23. Character of English - emigrants, p. 53.--24. Local government in the colonies, p. - 55.--25. Colonial governments, p. 58.--26. Privileges of - the colonists, p. 61 45-63 - - - CHAPTER IV. - - THE COLONIZATION OF THE SOUTH (1606-1700). - - 27. References, p. 64.--28. Reasons for final English colonization, - p. 65.--29. The charter of 1606, p. 66.--30. The settlement - of Virginia (1607-1624), p. 69.--31. Virginia during the - English revolution (1624-1660), p. 75.--32. Development of - Virginia (1660-1700), p. 78.--33. Settlement of Maryland - (1632-1635), p. 81.--34. Maryland during the English - revolution (1642-1660), p. 84.--35. Development of Maryland - (1660-1715), p. 86.--36. Early settlers in the Carolinas - (1542-1665), p. 87.--37. Proprietorship of the Carolinas - (1663-1671), p. 89.--38. The two settlements of Carolina - (1671-1700), p. 92 64-95 - - - CHAPTER V. - - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN THE SOUTH IN 1700. - - 39. References, p. 96.--40. Land and People in the South, p. - 96.--41. Slavery and servants, p. 98.--42. Middle and upper - classes, p. 100.--43. Occupations, p. 102.--44. Navigation - Acts, p. 104.--45. Social life, p. 106.--46. Political - life, and conclusions, p. 109 96-111 - - - CHAPTER VI. - - THE COLONIZATION OF NEW ENGLAND (1620-1643). - - 47. References, p. 112.--48. The New England colonists, - p. 113.--49. Plymouth colonized (1620-1621), p. 116.--50. - Development of Plymouth (1621-1691), p. 120.--51. - Massachusetts founded (1630), p. 124.--52. Government of - Massachusetts (1630-1634), p. 127.--53. Internal - dissensions in Massachusetts (1634-1637), p. 129.--54. - Religious troubles in Massachusetts (1636-1638), p. - 132.--55. Indian wars (1635-1637), p. 136.--56. Laws and - characteristics of Massachusetts (1637-1643), p. 137.--57. - Connecticut founded (1633-1639), p. 140.--58. The - Connecticut government (1639-1643), p. 142.--59. New Haven - founded (1637-1644), p. 144.--60. Rhode Island founded - (1636-1654), p. 146.--61. Maine founded (1622-1658), p. - 150.--62. New Hampshire founded (1620-1685), p. 152 112-153 - - - CHAPTER VII. - - NEW ENGLAND FROM 1643 TO 1700. - - 63. References, p. 154.--64. New England confederation formed - (1637-1643), p. 154.--65. Workings of the confederation - (1643-1660), p. 157.--66. Disturbances in Rhode Island - (1641-1647), p. 159.--67. Policy of the confederation - (1646-1660), p. 161.--68. Repression of the Quakers - (1656-1660), p. 165.--69. Royal commission (1660-1664), p. - 166.--70. Indian wars (1660-1678), p. 170.--71. Territorial - disputes (1649-1685), p. 173.--72. Revocation of the - charters (1679-1687), p. 174.--73. Restoration of the - charters (1689-1692), p. 176 154-177 - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN NEW ENGLAND IN 1700. - - 74. References, p. 178.--75. Land and people, p. 179.--76. - Social classes and professions, p. 181.--77. Occupations, - p. 184.--78. Social conditions, p. 186.--79. Moral and - religious conditions, p. 188.--80. The witchcraft delusion, - p. 190.--81. Political conditions, p. 192 178-194 - - - CHAPTER IX. - - THE COLONIZATION OF THE MIDDLE COLONIES (1609-1700). - - 82. References, p. 195.--83. Dutch settlement (1609-1625), - p. 196.--84. Progress of New Netherland (1626-1664), p. - 198.--85. Conquest of New Netherland (1664), p. 202.--86. - Development of New York (1664-1700), p. 203.--87. Delaware - (1623-1700), p. 207.--88. New Jersey (1664-1738), p. - 210.--89. Pennsylvania (1681-1718), p. 215 195-217 - - - CHAPTER X. - - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN THE MIDDLE COLONIES IN 1700. - - 90. References, p. 218.--91. Geographical conditions in the - middle colonies, p. 218.--92. People of the middle - colonies, p. 220.--93. Social classes, p. 222.--94. - Occupations, p. 224.--95. Social life, p. 226.--96. - Intellectual and moral conditions, p. 229.--97. Political - conditions, and conclusion, p. 231 218-232 - - - CHAPTER XI. - - OTHER ENGLISH NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES (1605-1750). - - 98. References, p. 233.--99. Outlying English colonies, - p. 234.--100. Windward and Leeward Islands (1605-1814), p. - 236.--101. Bermudas (1609-1750) and Bahamas (1522-1783), p. - 238.--102. Jamaica (1655-1750), p. 240.--103. British - Honduras (1600-1798), p. 241.--104. Newfoundland - (1497-1783), p. 241.--105. Nova Scotia, Acadia (1497-1755), - p. 242.--106. Hudson's Bay Company, p. 243 233-244 - - - CHAPTER XII. - - THE COLONIZATION OF NEW FRANCE (1608-1750). - - 107. References, p. 245.--108. Settlement of Canada (1608-1629), - p. 246.--109. Exploration of the Northwest (1629-1699), p. - 247.--110. Social and political conditions, p. 249.--111. - Intercolonial wars (1628-1697), p. 252.--112. Frontier wars - (1702-1748), p. 254.--113. Territorial claims, p. - 255.--114. Effect of French colonization, p. 257 245-257 - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - THE COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA (1732-1755). - - 115. References, p. 258.--116. Settlement of Georgia - (1732-1735), p. 258.--117. Slow development of Georgia - (1735-1755), p. 261 258-263 - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - THE CONTINENTAL COLONIES FROM 1700 TO 1750. - - 118. References, p. 264.--119. Population (1700-1750), - p 265.--120. Attacks on the charters (1701-1749), p. - 266.--121. Settlement and boundaries (1700-1750), p. - 267.--122. Schemes of colonial union (1690-1754), p. - 269.--123. Quarrels with royal governors (1700-1750), p. - 271.--124. Governors of southern colonies, p. 272.--125. - Governors of middle colonies, p. 273.--126. Governors of - New England colonies, p. 275.--127. Effect of the French - wars (1700-1750), p. 277.--128. Economic conditions, p. - 278.--129. Political and social conditions (1700-1750), p. - 280.--130. Results of the half-century (1700-1750), p. 282 264-284 - - - INDEX 285 - - - - - LIST OF MAPS. - - - 1. Physical Features of the United States _Frontispiece_. - - 2. North America, 1650 _End of volume_. - - 3. English Colonies in North America, 1700 _End of volume_. - - 4. North America, 1750 _End of volume_. - - - - - EPOCHS OF AMERICAN HISTORY - - - - - THE COLONIES. - - 1492-1750. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - THE LAND AND THE NATIVE RACES. - - - 1. References. - - -Bibliographies.--L. Farrand, _Basis of American History_, ch. xviii.; J. -Larned, _Literature of American History_, 21-50; J. Winsor, _Narrative and -Critical History_, I., II.; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, Secs. 21, 77-80; C. -Lummis, _Reading List on Indians_. - -Historical Maps.--No. 1, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 1); T. MacCoun, -_Historical Geography of United States_; school histories of Channing, -Elson, Gordy, James and Sanford, Mace, McLaughlin, McMaster, and -Montgomery. - -General Accounts.--Historical significance of geography of the United -States: H. Mill, _International Geography_, ch. xxxix.; F. Ratzel, -_Vereinigte Staaten_, I. ch. ii.; B. Hinsdale, _How to Study and Teach -History_, ch. xiv.; E. Bogart, _Economic History of United States_, -introduction; E. Semple, _American History and its Geographic Conditions_; -A. Brigham, _Geographic Influences in American History_; W. Scaife, -_America: its Geographical History_.--Topographical descriptions of the -country: J. Whitney, _United States_, I. pt. i.; N. Shaler, _United -States_, I., and _Nature and Man in America_; Mill, as above; E. Reclus, -_North America_, III.; Hinsdale, as above, ch. xv.--Prehistoric Man in -America: L. Morgan, _Ancient Society_; J. Nadaillac, _Prehistoric America_; -J. Foster, _Prehistoric Races_; Winsor, as above, I. ch. vi.; E. Avery, -_United States and its People_, I. chs. i., ii.; Farrand, as above, ch. -v.--The Indians (or Amerinds): D. Brinton, _American Race_; C. Thomas, -_Indians in Historic Times_; F. Hodge, _Handbook of American Indians_; -Farrand, as above, chs. vi.-xviii.; Avery, as above, I. ch. xxii.; F. -Dellenbaugh, _North Americans of Yesterday_; S. Drake, _Aboriginal Races of -America_; G. Ellis, _Red Man and White Man in North America_; G. Grinnell, -_Story of the Indian_. The introduction to F. Parkman, _Jesuits in North -America_, and his _Conspiracy of Pontiac_, I. ch. i., are admirable general -surveys. Briefer, also excellent, is J. Fiske's _Discovery of America_, I. -ch. i. The mound-builders have now been identified as Indians. L. Carr, -_Mounds of the Mississippi Valley Historically Considered_ is the best -exposition of this subject. C. Thomas, _Catalogue of Prehistoric Works East -of the Rocky Mountains_ is useful. - -Special Histories.--Larned, _History for Ready Reference_, I. 83-115, gives -brief account and bibliographies of tribes; Farrand, as above, 279-286, -does the same by geographical groups. Especially notable are L. Morgan, -_League of the Iroquois_, and C. Colden, _Five Indian Nations_. For -detailed treatment of the aborigines of that section, consult H. Bancroft, -_Native Races of the Pacific Coast_, II., and _Mexico_, I.; J. Palfrey, -_New England_, I. chs. i., ii., describes the Indians in that region; T. -Roosevelt, _Winning of the West_, I. chs. iii., iv., the Southern tribes; -and Parkman, _Pontiac_, the old Northwest tribes. There are numerous -biographies of chiefs, and a considerable literature on border warfare. - - - 2. Physical Characteristics of North America. - - Sidenote: Origin of the native races, a mere matter of conjecture. - -Whence came the native races of America? Doubtless the chain of Aleutian -islands served as stepping-stones for straggling bands of Asiatics to cross -over into continental Alaska many centuries ago; others may have traversed -the ice-bridge of Bering's Strait; possibly prehistoric vessels from China, -Japan, or the Malay peninsula were blown upon our shores by westerly -hurricanes, or drifted hither upon the ocean currents of the Pacific. There -are striking similarities between the flora on each shore of the North -Pacific; and the Eskimos of North America, like the West-Slope Indians of -South America, have been thought to exhibit physical resemblances to the -Mongols and Malays. On the other hand, some archaeologists hold that men as -far advanced as the present Eskimos followed the retreating ice-cap of the -last glacial epoch. In the absence of positive historical evidence, the -origin of the native peoples of America is a mere matter of conjecture. - - Sidenote: Difficulties of colonization from the west. - -North America could not, in a primitive stage of the mechanic arts, have -been developed by colonization on any considerable scale from the west, -except in the face of difficulties almost insuperable. The Pacific coast of -the country is dangerous to approach; steep precipices frequently come down -to the shore, and the land everywhere rises rapidly from the sea, until not -far inland the broad and mighty wall of the Cordilleran mountain system -extends from north to south. That formidable barrier was not scaled by -civilized men until modern times, when European settlement had already -reached the Mississippi from the east, and science had stepped in to assist -the explorers. At San Diego and San Francisco are the only natural harbors, -although Puget Sound can be entered from the extreme north, and skilful -improvements have in our day made a good harbor at the mouth of Columbia -River. The rivers of the Pacific Slope for the most part come noisily -tumbling down to the sea over great cliffs and through deep chasms, and -cannot be utilized for progress far into the interior. - - Sidenotes: The Atlantic seaboard the natural approach to North America. - - The river system. - - The Appalachian valley system. - -The Atlantic seaboard, upon the other hand, is broad and inviting. The -Appalachian range lies for the most part nearly a hundred miles inland. The -gently sloping coast abounds in indentations,--safe harbors and generous -land-locked bays, into which flow numerous rivers of considerable breadth -and depth, by means of which the land can be explored for long distances -from tide-water. By ascending the St. Lawrence and the chain of the Great -Lakes, the interior of the continent is readily reached. Dragging his craft -over any one of a half-dozen easy portages in Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana, -or Ohio, the canoe traveller can emerge into the Mississippi basin, by -means of whose far-stretching waters he is enabled to explore the heart of -the New World, from the Alleghanies to the Rockies, from the Great Lakes to -the Gulf of Mexico. A carrying trail, at the headwaters of the Missouri, -will lead him over to tributaries of the Columbia, whereby he gains access -to the Pacific slope; while by another portage of a few miles in length, -from Pigeon River to Rainy River, he is given command of the vast basin of -Hudson Bay,--a labyrinth of waterways extending northward to the Arctic -Ocean, and connected by still other portages with the Pacific. The Hudson -River and Lakes George and Champlain form a natural highway from the St. -Lawrence southward to the ocean. By the Mohawk and a short carrying-place, -the Hudson was from early times connected with the Great Lakes. The -Potomac, the Susquehanna, the Roanoke, and other Southern rivers can be -traced northwestward to their sources in the mountains; and hard by are the -headwaters of west-flowing feeders of the Mississippi. The Appalachian -mountains run for the most part in parallel ridges northeast and southwest; -and their valley system, opening out through the Cumberland Gap upon the -Kentucky prairies and the valleys of the Ohio basin, also affords a -comparatively easy highway from the Atlantic sea-coast to the interior. - - Sidenote: An inviting field for Aryan colonization. - -Thus with the entrance of North America facing the east, and with Europe -lying but little more than one half the distance from Boston that Asia lies -from San Francisco, it was in the order of things that from the east should -have come the people who were to settle and civilize the New World. -Colonists could on this side of the continent found new commonwealths, yet -at the same time easily maintain their connection with the fatherland. The -march of Aryan emigration has ever been on lines little diverging from due -east or west. It is fortunate that the geographical conditions of North -America were such as to make her an inviting field for the further -migration of the race. - - Sidenotes: Geographical characteristics of New England and of the South. - - Three grand natural divisions of the Atlantic slope. - - Extractive industries. - - Soil. - - Climate. - -The Atlantic border may be considered as the threshold of the continent. It -was among its dense, gloomy forests of hard wood and pine that European -nations planted their colonies; here those colonies grew into States, which -were the nucleus of the American Union. The Appalachians are not high -enough seriously to affect the climate or landscape of the region. Their -flanks slope gradually down to the sea, furrowed by rivers which from the -first gave character to the colonies. In New England, where there is an -abundance of good harbors, the coast is narrow and the streams are short -and rapid, with stretches of navigable water between the waterfalls which -turn the wheels of industry for a busy, ingenious, and thrifty people. The -long, broad rivers of the South, flowing lazily through a wide base-plain, -the coast of which furnishes but little safe anchorage, served as avenues -of traffic for the large, isolated colonial estates strung along their -banks; the autocratic planters taking pleasure in having ports of entry at -their doors. The Hudson and the Potomac lead far inland,--paths to the -water ways of the interior,--and divide the Atlantic slope into three grand -natural divisions, the New England, the Middle, and the Southern, in which -grew up distinct groups of colonies, having quite a different origin, and -for a time but few interests in common. The Appalachian mountains and their -foot-hills abound in many places in iron and coal; works for the smelting -of the former were erected near Jamestown, Virginia, as early as 1620, and -early in the eighteenth century the industry began to be of considerable -importance in parts of New England, New York, and New Jersey; but the -mining of anthracite coal was not commenced until 1820. The soil of the -Atlantic border varies greatly, being much less fertile in the North than -in the South; but nearly everywhere it yields good returns for a proper -expenditure of labor. The climate is subject to frequent and extreme -changes. At about 30 deg. latitude the mean temperature is similar to that on -the opposite side of the Atlantic; but farther north the American climate, -owing to the divergence of the Gulf Stream and the influence of the great -continent to the west, is much colder than at corresponding points in -Europe. The rainfall along the coast is everywhere sufficient. - - Sidenotes: The Mississippi basin. - - The Pacific slope. - -Beyond the Appalachian mountain wall, the once heavily forested land dips -gently to the Mississippi; then the land rises again, in a long, treeless -swell, up to the foot of the giant and picturesque Cordilleras. The -isothermal lines in this great central basin are nearly identical with -those of the Atlantic coast. The soil east of the 105th meridian west from -Greenwich is generally rich, sometimes extremely fertile; and it is now -agreed that nearly all the vast arid plains to the west of that meridian, -formerly set down as desert, needs only irrigation to blossom as the rose. -The Pacific slope, narrow and abrupt, abounds in fertile, pent-up valleys, -with some of the finest scenery on the continent and a climate everywhere -nearly equal at the same elevation; the isothermal lines here run north and -south, the lofty mountain range materially influencing both climate and -vegetation. - - Sidenote: Summary. - -There is no fairer land for the building of a great nation. The region -occupied by the United States is particularly available for such a purpose. -It offers a wide range of diversity in climate and products, yet is -traversed by noble rivers which intimately connect the North with the -South, and have been made to bind the East with the West. It possesses in -the Mississippi basin vast plains unsurpassed for health, fertility, and -the capacity to support an enormous population, yet easily defended; for -the great outlying mountain ranges, while readily penetrated by bands of -adventurous pioneers, and though climbed by railway trains, might easily be -made serious obstacles to invading armies. The natural resources of North -America are apparently exhaustless; we command nearly every North American -seaport on both oceans, and withal are so isolated that there appears to be -no necessity for "entangling alliances" with transatlantic powers. The -United States seems permitted by Nature to work out her own destiny -unhampered by foreign influence, secure in her position, rich in -capabilities. Her land is doubtless destined to become the greatest -stronghold of the Aryan race. - - - 3. The Native Races. - - Sidenotes: The aborigines. - - Divisible into two divisions. - -When Europeans first set foot upon the shores of America it was found not -only that a New World had been discovered, but that it was peopled by a -race of men theretofore unknown to civilized experience. The various -branches of the race differed greatly from each other in general appearance -and in degrees of civilization, and to some extent were settled in -latitudinal strata; thus the reports concerning them made by early -navigators who touched at different points along the coast, led to much -confusion in European estimates of the aborigines. We now know that but one -race occupied the land from Hudson Bay to Patagonia. Leaving out of account -the Carib race of the West Indies, the portion resident in North and -Central America may be roughly grouped into two grand divisions:-- - - Sidenote: Mexicans, Peruvians, Pueblos, Cliff-Dwellers, and Indians of - the lower Mississippi valley. - -I. The semi-civilized peoples represented by the sun-worshipping Mexicans -and Peruvians, who had attained particular efficiency in architecture, -road-making, and fortification, acquired some knowledge of astronomy, were -facile if not elegant in sculpture, practised many handicrafts, but appear -to have exhibited little capacity for further progress. Their government -was paternal to a degree nowhere else observed, and the people, exercising -neither political power nor individual judgment in the conduct of many of -the common affairs of life, were helpless when deprived of their native -rulers by the Spanish conquerors, Cortez and Pizarro. Closely upon the -border of this division, both geographically and in point of mental status, -were the Pueblos and Cliff-Dwellers of New Mexico, Arizona, and Southern -California,--the occupants of the country around the headwaters of the Rio -Grande and Gila rivers, and of the foot-hills of the Desert Range. These -people, like the Mexicans, lived in great communal dwellings of stone or -sun-dried brick, and were also sun-worshippers. They made crude cloth and -pottery, and irrigated and cultivated large tracts of arid land, but were -inferior as fighters, and occupied a mental plane considerably below the -Mexicans. Allied in race and similar in acquirements were the tribes -inhabiting the lower Mississippi valley, the Natchez and perhaps other -tribes lying farther to the east. - - Sidenote: The Red Indians of North America. - -II. The natives of North America, called Red Indians,--a name which -perpetuates the geographical error of Columbus, and has given rise to an -erroneous opinion as to their color--occupied a still lower plane of -civilization. Yet one must be cautious in accepting any hard-and-fast -classification. The North Americans presented a considerable variety of -types, ranging from the Southern Indians, some of whose tribes were rather -above the Caribs in material advancement, and quite superior to them in -mental calibre, down to the Diggers, the savage root-eaters of the -Cordilleran region. - - Sidenote: Philological divisions of Red Indian tribes. - -The migrations of some of the Red Indian tribes were frequent, and they -occupied overlapping territories, so that it is impossible to fix the -tribal boundaries with any degree of exactness. Again, the tribes were so -merged by intermarriage, by affiliation, by consolidation, by the fact that -there were numerous polyglot villages of renegades, by similarities in -manner, habits, and appearance, that it is difficult even to separate the -savages into families. It is only on philological grounds that these -divisions can be made at all. In a general way we may say that between the -Atlantic and the Rockies, Hudson Bay and the Gulf of Mexico, there were -four Indian languages in vogue, with great varieties of local dialect. - - Sidenote: The Algonquians. - -I. The Algonquians were the most numerous, holding the greater portion of -the country from the unoccupied "debatable land" of Kentucky northward to -Hudson Bay, and from the Atlantic westward to the Mississippi. Among their -tribes were the Narragansetts and Mohicans. These savages were rude in life -and manners, were intensely warlike, depended for subsistence chiefly on -hunting and fishing, lived in rude wigwams covered with bark, skins, or -matted reeds, practised agriculture in a crude fashion, and were less -stable in their habitations than the Southern Indians. They have made a -larger figure in our history than any other family, because through their -lands came the heaviest and most aggressive movement of white population. -Estimates of early Indian populations necessarily differ, in the absence of -accurate knowledge, but it is now known that the numbers were never so -great as was at first estimated. The colonists on the Atlantic seaboard -found a native population much larger than elsewhere existed, for the -Indians had a superstitious, almost a romantic, attachment to the seaside; -and fish-food abounded there. Back from the waterfalls on the Atlantic -slope,--in the mountains and beyond,--there were large areas destitute of -inhabitants; and even in the nominally occupied territory the villages were -generally small and far apart. A careful modern estimate is that the -Algonkins at no time numbered over ninety thousand souls, and possibly not -over fifty thousand. - - Sidenote: The Iroquois. - -II. In the heart of this Algonquian land was planted an ethnic group called -the Iroquois, with its several distinct branches, often at war with each -other. The craftiest, most daring, and most intelligent of Red Indians, yet -still in the savage hunter state, the Iroquois were the terror of every -native band east of the Mississippi, and eventually pitted themselves -against their white neighbors. The five principal tribes of this -family--Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas, all stationed in -pallisaded villages south and east of Lakes Erie and Ontario--formed a -loose confederacy, styled by themselves "The Long House," and by the whites -"The Five Nations," which firmly held the waterways connecting the Hudson -River and the Great Lakes. The population of the entire group was not over -seventeen thousand,--a remarkably small number, considering the active part -they played in American history, and the control which they exercised over -wide tracts of Algonquian territory. Later they were joined by the -Tuscaroras from North Carolina, and the confederacy was thereafter known as -"The Six Nations." - - Sidenote: The Southern Indians. - -III. The Southern Indians occupied the country between the Tennessee River -and the Gulf, the Appalachian ranges and the Mississippi. They were divided -into five lax confederacies,--the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, Creeks, -and Seminoles. Of a milder disposition than their Northern cousins, they -were rather in a barbarous than a savage state. The Creeks, in particular, -had good intellects, were fair agriculturists, and quickly adopted many -mechanic and rural arts from their white neighbors; so that by the time of -the Revolution they were not far behind the small white proprietors in -industrial or domestic methods. In the Indian Territory of to-day the -descendants of some of these Southern Indians are good farmers and -herdsmen, with a capacity for self-government and shrewd business dealing. -It is not thought that the Southern tribes ever numbered above fifty -thousand persons. - - Sidenote: The Dakotahs. - -IV. The Dakotah, or Sioux, family occupied for the most part the country -beyond the Mississippi. They were and are a fierce, high-strung people, are -genuine nomads, and war appears to have been their chief occupation. Before -the advent of the Spaniards they were foot-wanderers; but runaway horses -came to them from Mexico and from the exploring expeditions of Narvaez, -Coronado, and De Soto, and very early in the historic period the Indians of -the far western plains became expert horsemen, attaining a degree of -equestrian skill equal to that of the desert-dwelling Arabs. Outlying bands -of the Dakotahs once occupied the greater part of Wisconsin and northern -Illinois, and were, it is believed by competent investigators, one of the -various tribes of mound-builders. Upon withdrawing to the west of the -Mississippi, they left behind them one of their tribes,--the -Winnebagoes,--whom Nicolet found (1634) resident on and about Green Bay of -Lake Michigan, at peace and in confederacy with the Algonquians, who hedged -them about. Other trans-Mississippi nations there are, but they are neither -as large nor of such historical importance as the Dakotahs. - - Sidenote: Other tribes. - -The above enumeration, covering the territory south of Hudson Bay and east -of the Rocky Mountains, embraces those savage nations with which the white -colonists of North America have longest been in contact. North and west of -these limits were and are other aboriginal tribes of the same race, but -materially differing from those to whom allusion has been made, as well as -from each other, in speech, stature, feature, and custom. These, too, lie, -generally speaking, in ethnological zones. North of British Columbia are -the fish-eating and filthy Hyperboreans, including the Eskimos and the -tribes of Alaska and the British Northwest. South of these dwell the -Columbians,--the aborigines of Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia,--a -somewhat higher type than the Hyperboreans, but much degenerated from -contact with whites. The Californians are settled not only in what is now -termed California, but stretch back irregularly into the mountains of -Oregon, Idaho, Nevada, and Utah. - - - 4. Characteristics of the Indian. - -But of all the North American tribes, our interest in this book is with the -traditional Red Indian,--the savage of eastern North America, the crafty -forest warrior whom our fathers met on landing, and whose presence so -materially shaped the fortunes of the colonies. - - Sidenote: The Indian as a hunter and fisher. - -First of all, the Indian was a hunter and fisherman. As such, his life was -a struggle for existence. Enemies were to be driven from the tribe's -hunting-grounds, but the game-preserves of other tribes were invaded when -convenient, and this led to endless feuds. War was not only a pastime, but -a necessity in the competition for food. Villages were as a consequence -almost invariably built at vantage points,--at inlets of the sea, at -waterfalls, on commanding banks of lakes and rivers, on portage paths -between the headwaters of streams, and at river junctions. Hence we find -that many, if not most, of the early white towns, built before railways -were introduced, are on sites originally occupied by Indian villages. - - Sidenote: Political organization. - -The political organization of the Indians was weak. The villages were -little democracies, where one warrior held himself as good as another, -except for the deference naturally due to headmen of the several clans, or -to those of reputed wisdom or oratorical ability. There was a sachem, or -peace-chief, hereditary in the female line, whose authority was but slight, -unless aided by natural gifts which commanded respect. In times of war the -fighting men ranged themselves as volunteers under some popular -leader,--perhaps a permanent chief; sometimes a warrior without titular -distinction. Much which appears in the early writings about the power and -authority of "nobles," "kings," and "emperors" among the red men was -fanciful, the authors falling into the error of judging Indian institutions -by Old World standards. Around the village council-fires all warriors had a -right to be heard; but the talking was chiefly done by the privileged -classes of headmen, old men, wise men, and orators, who were also selected -as the representatives of villages in the occasional deliberative -assemblies of the tribe or confederacy. The judgment of such a council -could not bind the entire village, tribe, or confederacy; any one might -refuse to obey if it pleased him. It was seldom that an entire tribe united -in an important enterprise, still more unusual for several tribes to stand -by each other in adversity. It was this weakness in organization,--inherent -in a pure democracy,--combined with their lack of self-control and -steadfastness of purpose, and with the ever-prevailing tribal jealousies, -which caused Indians to yield before the whites, who better understood the -value of adherence in the face of a common foe. Here and there in our -history we shall note some formidable Indian conspiracies for entirely -dispossessing the whites,--such as the Virginia scheme (1622), King -Philip's uprising (1675), and the Pontiac War (1763). They were the work of -native men of genius who had the gift of organization highly developed, but -who could not find material equal to their skill; hence these uprisings -were short-lived. - - Sidenote: The Indian as a fighter. - -The strength of the Indian as a fighter lay in his capacity for stratagem, -in his ability to thread the tangled thicket as silently and easily as he -would an open plain, in his powers of secrecy, and in his habit of making -rapid, unexpected sallies for robbery and murder, and then gliding back -into the dark and almost impenetrable forest. The child of impulse, he soon -tired of protracted military operations; and in a siege or in the open -usually yielded to stoutly sustained resistance on the part of an enemy -inferior in numbers. But the colonists were obliged to learn and adopt the -Indian's skulking method of warfare before they could successfully cope -with him in the forest. - - Sidenote: Social characteristics. - -The Indian was lord of his own wigwam and of the squaws, whom he purchased -of their fathers, kept as his slaves, and could divorce at his caprice. -Families were not large, chiefly owing to the lack of food and to heavy -infant mortality. The wigwams, or huts,--each tribe having peculiarities in -its domestic architecture,--were foully kept, and the bodies of their dirty -inhabitants swarmed with vermin. Kind and hospitable to friends and -unsuspected strangers, the Indian was merciless to his enemies, no cruelty -being too severe for a captive. Yet prisoners were often snatched from the -stake or the hands of a vindictive captor to be adopted into the family of -the rescuer, taking the place of some one slaughtered by the enemy. In -council and when among strangers, the Indian was dignified and reserved, -too proud to exhibit curiosity or emotion; but around his own fire he was -often a jolly clown, much given to verbosity, and fond of comic tales of -doubtful morality. Improvidence was one of his besetting sins. - - Sidenotes: Dress. - - Religion. - - Medicine. - -The summer dress of the men was generally a short apron made of the pelt of -a wild animal, the women being clothed in skins from neck to knees; in -winter both sexes wrapped themselves in large robes of similar material. -Indian oratory was highly ornate; it abounded in metaphors drawn from a -minute observance of nature and from a picturesque mythology. A belief in -the efficacy of religious observances was deep seated. Long fastings, -penances, and sacrifices were frequent. The elements were peopled with -spirits good and bad. Every animal, every plant, had its manitou, or -incarnate spirit. Fancy ran riot in superstition. Even the dances practised -by the aborigines had a certain religious significance, being pantomimes, -and in some features resembling the mediaeval miracle-plays of Europe. The -art of healing was tinctured with necromancy, although there was -considerable virtue in their decoctions of barks, roots, and herbs, and -their vapor-baths, which came in time to be borrowed from them by the -whites. - - Sidenote: Intellectual status. - -In intellectual activity the red man did not occupy so low a scale as has -often been assigned him. He was barbarous in his habits, but was so from -choice: it suited his wild, untrammelled nature. He understood the arts of -politeness when he chose to exercise them. He could plan, he was an -incomparable tactician and a fair strategist; he was a natural logician; -his tools and implements were admirably adapted to the purpose designed; he -fashioned boats that have not been surpassed in their kind; he was -remarkably quick in learning the use of firearms, and soon equalled the -best white hunters as a marksman. A rude sense of honor was highly -developed in the Indian; he had a nice perception of public propriety; he -bowed his will to the force of custom,--these characteristics doing much to -counteract the anarchical tendency of his extreme democracy. He understood -the value of form and color, as witness his rock-carvings, his rude -paintings, the decorations on his finely tanned leather, and his often -graceful body markings. It was because the savage saw little in civilized -ideas to attract him, that he either remained obdurate in the face of -missionary endeavors, or simulated an interest he could not feel. - - - 5. Relations of the Indians and Colonists. - - Sidenotes: The Indians and the colonists. - - Indians as foes. - -The colonists from Europe met the Red Indian in a threefold capacity,--as a -neighbor, as a customer and trader, and as a foe opposed to encroachments -upon his hunting grounds. At first the whites were regarded by the -aborigines as of supernatural origin, and hospitality, veneration, and -confidence were displayed toward the new-comers. But the morality of the -Europeans was soon made painfully evident to them. When the early -Spaniards, and afterwards the English, kidnapped tribesmen to sell them -into slavery or to use them as captive guides for future expeditions, or -even murdered the natives on slight provocation, distrust and hatred -naturally succeeded the sentiment of awe. Like many savage races, like the -earlier Romans, the Indian looked upon the member of every tribe with which -he had not made a formal peace as a public enemy; hence he felt justified -in wreaking his vengeance on the race whenever he failed to find individual -offenders. He was exceptionally cruel, his mode of warfare was skulking, he -could not easily be got at in the forest fastnesses which he alone knew -well, and his strokes fell heaviest on women and children; so that whites -came to fear and unspeakably to loathe the savage, and often added greatly -to the bitterness of the struggle by retaliation in kind. The white -borderers themselves were frequently brutal, reckless, and lawless; and -under such conditions clashing was inevitable. - - Sidenote: The fur-trade, and inter-tribal barter. - -But the love of trade was strong among the Indians, and caused them to some -extent to overcome or to conceal their antipathies. There had always -existed a system of inter-tribal barter, so widespread that the first -whites landing on the Atlantic coast saw Indians with copper ornaments and -tools which came from the Lake Superior mines; and by the middle of the -seventeenth century many articles of European make had passed inland, by -means of these forest exchanges, as far as the Mississippi, in advance of -the earliest white explorers. The trade with the Indians was one of the -incentives to colonization. The introduction of European blankets at once -revolutionized the dress of the coast tribes; and it is surprising how -quickly the art of using firearms was acquired among them, and barbaric -implements and utensils abandoned for those of civilized make. So rapid was -this change that it was not long before the Indians became dependent on the -whites for nearly every article of dress and ornament, and for tools and -weapons. The white traders, who travelled through the woods visiting the -tribes, exchanging these goods for furs, often cheated and robbed the -Indian, taught him the use of intoxicants, bullied and browbeat him, -appropriated his women, and in general introduced serious demoralization -into the native camps. Trouble frequently grew out of this wretched -condition of affairs. The bulk of the whites doubtless intended to treat -the Indian honorably; but the forest traders were beyond the pale of law, -and news of the details of their transactions seldom reached the coast -settlements. - - Sidenotes: The Indian as a neighbor. - - The inevitable struggle for mastery. - -As a neighbor the Indian was difficult to deal with, whether in the -negotiation of treaties of amity, or in the purchase of lands. Having but a -loose system of government, there was no really responsible head, and no -compact was secure from the interference of malcontents who would not be -bound by treaties made by the chiefs. The English felt that the red-men -were not putting the land to its full use, that much of the territory was -growing up as a waste, that they were best entitled to it who could make it -the most productive. On the other hand, the earlier cessions of land were -made under a total misconception: the Indians supposed that the new-comers -would, after a few years of occupancy, pass on and leave the tract again -to the natives. There was no compromise possible between races with -precisely opposite views of property in land. The struggle was -inevitable,--civilization against savagery. No sentimental notions could -prevent it. It was in the nature of things that the weaker must give way. -For a long time it was not certain that a combined effort might not drive -the whites into the sea and undo the work of colonization; but in the end -the savage went to the wall. - - Sidenote: Good effect of Indian opposition on the colonists. - -Taking a general view of the growth of the American nation, it is now easy -to see that it was fortunate that Englishmen met in the Indian so -formidable an antagonist: such fierce and untamed savages could never be -held long as slaves; and thus were the American colonists of the North--the -bone and sinew of the nation--saved from the temptations and the moral -danger which come from contact with a numerous servile race. Again, every -step of progress into the wilderness being stubbornly contested, the spirit -of hardihood and bravery--so essential an element in nation-building--was -fostered among the borderers; and as settlement moved westward slowly, only -so fast as the pressure of population on the seaboard impelled it, the -Americans were prevented from planting scattered colonies in the interior, -and thus were able to present a solid front to the mother-country when, in -due course of time, fostering care changed to a spirit of commercial -control, and commercial control to jealous interference and menace. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - DISCOVERIES AND EARLY SETTLEMENTS. - (1492-1606.) - - - 6. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Winsor, _Columbus_, and _Narrative and Critical History_, -I. xix-xxxvii, 33-58, 76-132, 369-444, II. 153-179, 205, III. 7-58, 78-84, -97-104, 121, 126, 184-218; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 50-68, -and _History for Ready Reference_, I. 54-79; Avery, _United States_, I. -376-403; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, Secs. 81-96; also bibliographical -chapters in Bourne, Cheney, and Tyler, below. - -Historical Maps.--No. 1, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. I); MacCoun; -Winsor, _Narrative and Critical History_, I., II.; H. Harrisse, _Discovery -of North America_, and _Decouverte et Evolution Cartographique de -Terre-Neuve_; E. L. Stevenson, _Maps illustrating Early Discovery and -Exploration in America_; maps in _American Nation_ series (Bourne, Cheney, -and Tyler). - -General Accounts.--On geographical knowledge of ancients, and pre-Columbian -discoveries: Winsor, _Narrative and Critical_, I. chs. i., ii.,; W. Wilson, -_American People_, I. ch. i.; Avery, I. chs. iii.-vi.; E. Cheney, _European -Background of American History_, chs. i.-v.--On discovery and settlement, -from Columbus to Jamestown: M. Creighton, _Age of Elizabeth_ (Epochs of -Modern History); R. Hildreth, _United States_, I. chs. i., iii.; G. -Bancroft, _United States_, I. chs. i.-v.; Winsor, _Narrative and Critical_, -II. chs. i.-vii., III. chs. i.-iv., and _Columbus_; Avery, I. chs. -vii.--xxi.; E. Channing, _United States_, I. chs. i.-v.; J. Doyle, _English -Colonies in America_, I. ch. iv. - -Special Histories.--E. Bourne, _Spain in America_; Parkman, _Pioneers of -France in the New World_, 28-233, 296-309; Winsor, _Cartier to Frontenac_, -chs. i.-iii.; C. Baird, _Huguenot Emigration to America_; L. Tyler, -_England in America_, chs. i., ii. For lives of explorers, consult -bibliographies, above. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Hakluyt, _Voyages_; Camden Society, _Publications_, -lxxxvii.; _Relation of Captain Gosnold's Voyage_ (1602); Breton, _Brief and -True Relation_ (1602); Pring, _Voyage for Discovery of North Part of -Virginia_ (1603); Rosier, _True Relation_ (1605); Amerigo Vespuccius, -_Letters._--Reprints: Prince Society, _Publications; American History told -by Contemporaries_, I. part ii.; J. Jameson, _Original Narratives of Early -American History; American History Leaflets_, 1, 3, 9, 13. - - - 7. Pre-Columbian Discoveries. - - Sidenote: The Scandinavian claim. - -The Basques, Normans, Welsh, Irish, and Scandinavians are the principal -claimants for the honor of discovering America before Columbus; and there -are also believers in early African migrations to the western continent, -chiefly influenced by supposed ethnological and botanical evidences found -in South America. The Scandinavians make out the strongest case. Iceland, -so tradition runs, was first conquered by the Britons in the sixth century. -Then followed a succession of Danish and Irish settlements. But the Celts -were driven out by Ingolf, who led a colony of Norwegians thither in 875 -and founded Reikjavik. - -The ancient Norse sagas--oral traditions, none of which were fixed in -writing until the twelfth century, and most of them not until the -fourteenth--mention voyages to the west from Iceland, and the discovery of -new lands in that quarter as early as 876. In 985 Eric the Red is said to -have led colonies to this western land,--by this time called Greenland. The -following year (986) Bjarni Herjulfson claimed to have been driven by -contrary winds to a strange shore nine days' sail southwest from -Greenland,--"to a land flat and covered with trees." Then comes the -familiar story, that in the year 1000 Leif, son of Eric the Red, having -come from Norway and introduced Christianity into both Iceland and -Greenland, sailed away to the southwest with thirty-five companions, intent -on visiting the country which Bjarni had discovered before him. They -wintered, so the saga reads, "at a place where a river flowed out from a -lake," called the region Vinland because of wild grapes growing there, -"erected large buildings," and then set out for Greenland with a cargo of -timber,--a commodity much needed in the fishing colonies of the -less-favored North. It is related that other explorations succeeded this, -and that in 1007 a temporary settlement was formed in sunny Vinland, where -the colonists, nearly one hundred in number, "had all the good things of -the country, both of grapes and of all sorts of game and other things." -Trading voyages to the new country now became frequent, say the sagas, and -considerable shipments of timber were made from Vinland to Greenland. Eric -Upsi, a Greenland bishop, is alleged, on doubtful authority, to have gone -to Vinland in 1121; and in 1347 there is mention of a Greenland ship -sailing out there for a cargo of timber,--but this is the very last -reference to Vinland by the Norwegian bards. - - Sidenote: It is shadowy, but not improbable. - -An enormous mass of literature has been the outgrowth of these geographical -puzzles in the sagas, and many writers have ventured to identify every -headland and other natural object mentioned in them. The common theory -among the advocates of the Scandinavian claim is, that Vinland was -somewhere on the coast south of Labrador; but as to the exact locality, -there is much diversity of opinion. There may easily have been early -voyages to the American mainland south of Davis Straits by the hardy Norse -seamen colonized in Iceland and Greenland, and it is probable that there -were numerous adventures of that sort. - -The sagas, like the Homeric tales, were oral narrations for centuries -before they were committed to writing, and as such were subject to -distortion and patriotic and romantic embellishment. It is now difficult to -separate in them the true from the false; yet we have other contemporaneous -evidence (Adam of Bremen, 1076) that the Danes regarded Vinland as a -reality. Pretended monuments of the early visits of Northmen to our shores -have been exhibited,--notably the old mill at Newport and the Dighton Rock; -but modern scholarship has determined that these are not relics of the -vikings, and had a much less romantic origin. It is now safe to say that -nowhere in America, south of undisputed traces in Greenland, are there any -convincing archaeological proofs of these alleged centuries of Norse -occupation in America. - - - 8. Early European Discoveries (1492-1512). - - Sidenotes: American development begun with Columbus. - - The race for India. - - The idea of sailing westward to reach India not original with Columbus. - -But even granting the possibility, and indeed the probability, of -pre-Columbian discoveries, they bore no lasting fruit, and are merely the -antiquarian puzzles and curiosities of American history. The development of -the New World began with the landing (Oct. 12, 1492) on an island in the -Bahamas, of Christopher Columbus, the agent of Spain. It was an age of -daring maritime adventure. India, whence Europe obtained her gold and -silks, her spices, perfumes, and precious stones, was the common goal. For -many centuries the great trade route had been by caravans from India -overland through Central Asia and the Balkan peninsula to Italy, the Rhine -country, the Netherlands, and beyond; but the raids of the fierce desert -tribes and the capture of Constantinople (1453) had closed this path, and -now the trade passed through Egypt. With improvements in the art of -navigation there arose a general desire to reach India by sea. Three -centuries before Christ, Aristotle had taught that the earth was a sphere, -and that the waters which laved Europe on the west washed the eastern -shores of Asia. Here and there through the centuries others advanced the -same opinion, and the map which the great Italian astronomer Toscanelli -sent to Columbus (1474) showed China to be but fifty-two degrees west of -Europe. The idea that by sailing west India could be reached, was therefore -quite familiar to the contemporaries of Columbus, although he stands in the -front as the one man who put his faith to the test. The mistake lay in the -current calculations regarding the size of the earth. Instead of being only -three thousand miles to the west, Asia was twelve thousand, and the -continent of America blocked the way. It is probable that Columbus went to -his grave still firm in the belief that he had reached the confines of -India,--indeed, the names he gave to the islands and to the strange people -who inhabited them stand as enduring evidence of his geographical error. - - Sidenote: Pope Alexander's bull. - -The Portuguese, on the other hand, sought India by the southeast passage, -around the continent of Africa, and had been creeping southward along the -African coast for several years before Spain sent Columbus to reach Asia by -the west. Thus in the race for India and the discovery of intermediate -lands, the Portuguese and the Spanish had adopted opposite routes. Pope -Alexander VI. now issued his famous bull (May 4, 1493), partitioning the -un-Christian world into two parts,--Spain to have lands west of an -imaginary meridian 100 leagues west of Cape de Verde islands, and Portugal -those to the east--a simple arrangement, on paper. Next year, by agreement, -the line was moved to 270 leagues westward, but it was still supposed to be -in mid-ocean. By this change, however, the eastern part of what is now -Brazil fell to Portugal. - - Sidenote: England sends out John Cabot. - -England, although still Catholic, was not disposed to allow Spain and -Portugal to monopolize between them those portions of the earth which -Europeans had not yet seen; and we are told that there was grievous -disappointment at the court of London because Spain had been the -path-breaker to the west. In 1497 John Cabot set sail from England armed -with a trading charter, to endeavor to reach Asia by way of the northwest. -He had knowledge of the exploit of Columbus, and may well have heard of the -Scandinavian discovery of Vinland. Early in the morning of the 24th of June -he sighted the gloomy headlands of Cape Breton,--the first known European -to make this important discovery. It is on record that "great honors" were -heaped upon the adventurous mariner upon his return to England, and that -the generous king gave "L10 to him that found the new isle"--the equivalent -of $700 or $800 of our money. - - Sidenotes: Portugal reaches India by the southeast. - - Sebastian Cabot's voyage. - -The year 1498 was one of the most notable in the long and splendid history -of maritime discovery. Young Vasco da Gama, of Portugal, turned the Cape of -Good Hope, and gayly sailed his little fleet into the harbor of Calicut -(May 20). At last India had been discovered by the southeast passage: -Portugal had first reached the goal. In May, also, Columbus set forth upon -his third voyage, during which he first discovered the mainland of South -America; and in the same month John Cabot's second son, Sebastian, left -Bristol in the hope of finding the northwest passage, which his father had -failed to reach, and which was undiscovered until our own times (1850). -Icebergs turned Sebastian southward, and he explored the American shores -down to the vicinity of Chesapeake Bay. From this voyage sprang the claim -under which the English colonies in North America were founded. - - Sidenote: Newfoundland as a colonial nucleus. - -Three years later (1501) a Portuguese mariner, Gaspar Cortereal, explored -the American coast south of the Gulf of St. Lawrence for a long distance. -By 1504 we know that fishermen from Brittany and Normandy were at -Newfoundland, and from that time forward there appear to have been more or -less permanent colonies of fishermen there,~-French, Portuguese, Spanish, -and English,--with their little huts and drying scaffolds clustered along -the shores. Newfoundland proved valuable as a supply and repair station for -future explorers and colonizers. It was the nucleus of both French and -English settlement in America. By 1578 there were no less than one hundred -and fifty French vessels alone employed in the Newfoundland fisheries, and -a good trade with the Indians had been established. - - Sidenote: Searching for a short cut through America. - -The idea that America was but a projection of Asia possessed all the early -explorers; and indeed it was a century and a half later (1728) before -Bering sailed from the Pacific Ocean to the Arctic and proved that America -was insulated. There was another geographical error, which took even a -longer time to explode,--the notion that a waterway somewhere extended -through the American continent, uniting the Atlantic and the Pacific. John -Smith and other English colonists thought that by ascending the James, the -York, the Potomac, the Roanoke, or the Hudson, they could emerge with ease -upon waters flowing to the ocean of the west. Champlain sent (1634) the -fur-trader Nicolet up the Ottawa River and the Great Lakes into Wisconsin, -which he thought to be Asia; and Jolliet and Marquette (1673) imagined they -had found the highway thither when their birch-bark canoes glided into the -upper Mississippi at Prairie du Chien. - -One hundred and seven years before the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock, -Balboa scaled the continental backbone at Darien (1513), and in the name of -Spain claimed dominion over the waters of the Pacific. With undaunted zeal -did Spanish explorers then beat up and down the western shore of the Gulf -of Mexico, vainly seeking for a passage through by water. A great stimulus -had now been given to the general desire to reach India by sea; for the -Turks were overrunning Egypt (1512-1520) and despoiling the caravans from -the East, so that the manufactures and trade of western Europe were sadly -crippled. But thus far Portugal alone held the key to the sea-route to -India. - - - 9. Spanish Exploration of the Interior (1513-1542). - - Sidenote: Ponce de Leon in Florida. - -This same year (1513) was notable also for the first visit made by -Spaniards to the mainland of North America. Ponce de Leon, a valiant -soldier worn out in long service, and who had been serving as governor of -Porto Rico, went to the Florida mainland, where a popular legend said there -was a fountain giving forth waters capable of recuperating life. The -country was ablaze with brilliant flowers, but the elixir of life was not -there, and he returned disappointed. - - Sidenote: Vasquez in South Carolina. - -In 1519 Pineda, another Spaniard, explored the northern shore of the Gulf -of Mexico. The following year (1520) a slave-hunting expedition, under -Vasquez, visited the coast of South Carolina, which the commander styled -Chicora. The brilliant conquest of Mexico by Cortez (1519-1521) had made -that hardy adventurer the hero of Christendom; and in the hope of rivalling -his splendid achievement, Vasquez returned to Chicora in 1525, commissioned -by Charles V. as governor of the country. But Chicora was not Mexico, and -the Red Indians were of a different temper from the Aztecs. The expedition -met with disaster. While Vasquez was fighting the embittered savages in -South Carolina, Gomez, also in behalf of Spain, was ranging along the -Atlantic coast from Newfoundland to New Jersey, and instituting a -successful trade with the natives. - - Sidenote: Narvaez in the Florida wilds. - -In April, 1528, Narvaez, with three hundred enthusiastic young nobles and -gentlemen from Spain, landed at Tampa Bay and renewed his sovereign's claim -to Florida and its supposed wealth of mines and precious stones. Led by the -fables of the wily native guides, who were careful to tell what their -Spanish tormentors wished most to hear, they floundered hither and thither -through the great swamps and forests, continually wasted by fatigue, -famine, disease, and frequent assaults of savages. At last, after many -distressing adventures, but four men were left out of this brilliant -company,--Cabeza de Vaca, treasurer of the expedition, and three -companions. For eight years did these four bruised and ragged Spaniards -wearily roam through the region now divided into Texas, Indian Territory, -New Mexico, and Arizona,--through entangled forests, across broad rivers -and desert stretches beset with wild beasts and wilder men, but ever -spurred on by vague reports of a colony of their countrymen in the far -southwest. At last (May, 1536), the miserable wanderers reached Culiacan, -on the Gulf of California, whence they were borne in triumph to the city of -Mexico as the guests of the province. - - Sidenote: Spaniards reaching northward from Mexico. - -Their coming revived the shadowy native tales of gold mines and wealthy -cities to the north, which had for some years been exciting the cupidity of -the conquerors of Mexico. In response to these rumors there had been -frequent reachings out northward. In 1528 Cortez had despatched Maldonado -up along the Pacific coast for three hundred miles. Two years later (1530) -Guzman penetrated to the mouth of the Gulf of California and established -the town of Culiacan. Cortez again had vessels on the Pacific in 1532, and -by 1535 his lieutenants were claiming for him the Lower California -peninsula. It is possible that Spanish vessels coasted northward beyond the -Columbia; but no news of their discoveries reached the geographers in -Europe. - - Sidenote: The "Seven Cities of Cibola." - -It was in 1530 that specific reports first came, through native slaves, of -seven great cities of stone-built houses a few hundred miles north of the -capital of the Aztecs, where the inhabitants had such a profusion of gold -and silver that their household utensils were made of those metals. The -search for "the seven cities of Cibola," as these alleged communities came -to be called by the Spaniards, was at once begun. Guzman, just then at the -head of affairs in New Spain, led northward a considerable expedition of -Spanish soldiers and Indians, which suffered great hardships, but failed to -discover Cibola. - - Sidenote: Coronado's march. - -Cabeza de Vaca and his fellow-adventurers claimed, upon their arrival, to -have themselves seen the seven cities; and they enlarged on the previous -stories. Coronado, governor of the northern province of New Gallicia, was -accordingly sent to conquer this wonderful country which Guzman had failed -to find. Early in 1540 he set out with a well-equipped following of three -hundred Spaniards and eight hundred Indians. The Cibola cities were found -to be but pueblos in Arizona or New Mexico, like the communal dwellings of -the Hopis and Zunis, with the aspect of which we are so familiar to-day; -while the mild inhabitants destitute of wealth, peacefully practising their -crude industries and tilling their irrigated fields, were foemen hardly -worthy of Castilian steel. Disappointed, but still hoping to find the -country of gold, Coronado's gallant little army, frequently thinned by -death and desertion, beat for three years up and down the southwestern -wilderness,--now thirsting in the deserts, now penned up in gloomy canyons, -now crawling over pathless mountains, suffering the horrors of starvation -and of despair, but following this will-o'-the-wisp with a melancholy -perseverance seldom seen in man save when searching for some mysterious -treasure. Coronado apparently crossed the State of Kansas twice; "through -mighty plains and sandy heaths, smooth and wearisome and bare of wood.... -All that way the plains are as full of crookback oxen as the mountain -Serena in Spain is of sheep.... They were a great succor for the hunger and -want of bread which our people stood in. One day it rained in that plain a -great shower of hail as big as oranges, which caused many tears, -weaknesses, and vows." The wanderer ventured as far as the Missouri, and -would have gone still farther eastward but for his inability to cross the -swollen river. Co-operating parties explored the upper valleys of the Rio -Grande and Gila, ascended the Colorado for two hundred and forty miles -above its mouth, and visited the Grand Canyon of the same river. Coronado at -last returned, satisfied that he had been made the victim of travellers' -idle tales. He was rewarded with contumely and lost his place as governor -of New Gallicia; but his romantic march stands in history as one of the -most remarkable exploring expeditions of modern times. - - Sidenote: De Soto follows Narvaez. - -Early in the summer of 1539 Hernando de Soto, the favorite of Pizarro in -the conquest of Peru (1532), anchored his fleet in the bay of Espiritu -Santo, Florida, determined to gain independent renown as the conqueror of -the North American wilds. His was a much larger and better-equipped party -than had subjugated either Mexico or Peru. But he met the fate of Narvaez. -False Indian guides led him hither and thither through the swamps and -moss-grown jungles of the Gulf region, and the survivors formed a sorry -company indeed when the Mississippi River was reached (April, -1541),--probably at the lowest Chickasaw Bluff,--after two years of -fruitless wandering. The next winter, still betrayed by his savage guides -and harassed by attacks from other natives, he spent upon the Washita, but -despairing of reaching Mexico by land, he returned to the Mississippi, -where he died of swamp-fever (May 21, 1542). The great river he had -discovered was his tomb. His wretched followers, by this time much reduced -in numbers, descended the stream, and after great hardships finally reached -the Mexican coast-settlements in September. - - - 10. Spanish Colonies (1492-1687). - - Sidenotes: Spanish friars in the southwest. - - Spain's American possessions at close of sixteenth century. - - -A half century had now passed since the advent of Columbus in the Bahamas; -yet upon the mainland to the north, Spain as yet held neither harbor, fort, -nor settlement. In the southwest, the proximity of Mexico and the milder -character of the natives made it easier to maintain a settlement in what is -now United States territory. In 1582, forty years after Coronado's march, -Franciscan friars opened missions in the valleys of the Rio Grande and the -Gila,--the Cibola of old. Sixteen years later (1598) Santa Fe was -established as the seat of Spanish power in the north; by 1630 this power -was at its highest in New Mexico and Arizona, fifty missions administering -religious instruction to ninety Pueblo towns. In 1687 the chain of missions -had reached the Gulf of California, and then slowly extended northward -along the Pacific coast till San Francisco, with its system of Indian -vassalage, was established in 1776. In Florida, after the extermination of -the French Huguenot colony in 1564, Spain made wholesale claims to all that -region; but De Gourgues dealt her settlements a staggering blow, and she -seemed thereafter incapable of further colonizing the province. At the -close of the sixteenth century Spain held but few points in what is now the -United States,--Santa Fe in New Mexico, a few scattering missions along the -Gila and Rio Grande, and St. Augustine in Florida. - - - 11. The French in North America (1524-1550). - - Sidenotes: The French enter the field. - - Cartier at Montreal; and Quebec. - -The French were not far behind the Spanish in their attempts to colonize -North America. In 1524 John Verrazano, a Florentine in the employ of -Francis I., while seeking the supposed water passage through America to -China, explored the coast from about Wilmington, N. C., to Newfoundland. -Ten years later (1534) Jacques Cartier, a St. Malo seaman, sailed up the -north shore of the estuary of the St. Lawrence "until land could be seen on -either side." The next year he was back again, and ascended to the first -rapids at La Chine, naming the island mountain there, Mont-Real. Having -spent the winter in this inhospitable region, his reports were such as to -discourage for a time further attempts at colonization in America by the -French, who were just now engaged at home in serious difficulties with -Spain. - -A truce being at last declared between France and Spain, Cartier was made -captain-general and chief pilot of an American colonizing expedition which -Francis allowed the lord of Roberval to undertake. But this conflict of -authority was distasteful to both Cartier and Roberval, and the former -started off before his chief in May, 1541. He built a fort near Quebec, but -a year later returned to France, just before Roberval arrived with -reinforcements for the colony. The latter remained for a year in America -before returning home, and it is thought that he visited Massachusetts Bay -in his voyages alongshore. France was now ablaze with civil war, and the -Huguenots, with their independent notions, were engaging all the resources -of the royal power, so that further American discoveries were for the time -postponed. The Newfoundland industry, however, grew apace, for the Church -prescribed a fish diet on certain days and at certain seasons, and the -consumption of salted fish in Europe had grown to be enormous. Breton -vessels were from the first prominent in the traffic. - - - 12. French Attempts to colonize Florida (1562-1568). - - Sidenote: Coligny's colony at Port Royal. - -Admiral Coligny, the great Huguenot leader, was ambitious to establish a -colony of French Protestants in America which should be a refuge for his -persecuted countrymen whenever it became desirable for them to seek new -seats. Jean Ribaut went out under his auspices in 1562, discovered St. -John's River in Florida, went up Broad River, named the country Carolina, -after the boy-king, Charles IX., and left twenty-six colonists at Port -Royal, on Lemon Island. But the settlers soon tired of their enterprise, -and the following year set out for home. An English cruiser captured the -party on the high sea when it was reduced to the last extremity for want of -food. The more exhausted of the company were landed in France; the rest -were taken to England. - - Sidenote: Laudonniere in Florida. - -The succeeding season (1564), another colonizing expedition, made up of -Protestants, headed by Rene Goulaine de Laudonniere, and aided by the king, -sought Carolina. Avoiding Port Royal as ill-omened, they established -themselves on St. John's River. The emigrants were a dissolute set, as -emigrants were apt to be in an age when the sweepings of European jails and -gutters were thought to furnish good colonizing material for America. -Laudonniere hung some of his followers for piracy against Spanish vessels; -others were captured in the act by the Spaniards, and sold into slavery in -the West Indies. What remained of the colony soon lost, through dishonesty -and severity, the respect of the Indians, who had at first received the -intruders kindly. When, in August, 1565, Sir John Hawkins, the noted slaver -and navigator, appeared with his fleet, he was able to render the now -half-starved settlers most needed help. Ribaut soon came also, with -recruits, provisions, seeds, domestic animals, and farming implements, -greatly to the joy of the little colony. - - Sidenote: The Spanish massacre. - -But this happiness was not of long duration. The attention of Philip II. of -Spain was at length called to this colony of French heretics which was -gaining a foothold upon his domain of Florida. In August, 1565, his agent, -Pedro Melendez de Aviles, appeared on the scene and announced his purpose -to "gibbet and behead all the Protestants in these regions." Melendez -established St. Augustine, which is thus the oldest town in the United -States east of the Mississippi, and then with blood-thirsty deliberateness -proceeded to wipe the French settlement out of existence. French writers -claim that nine hundred persons were cruelly massacred; and the Spanish -estimate is not far below that number. - - Sidenote: The Huguenots avenged. - -A Gascon soldier, Dominic de Gourgues, soon came over (1567) to avenge the -wrong done his fellow-Huguenots. He captured all the Spanish establishments -left by Melendez, except St. Augustine. When he found, the following year, -that he could not hold his prizes, he hung the Spanish prisoners to trees -and hastened back to France. His king, however, being under the influence -of Spain, disavowed this act of reprisal, and relinquished all further -claim to Florida. - - - 13. The French in Canada (1589-1608). - - Sidenote: De la Roche's ill-fated venture. - -The colonial policy of Henri IV. (1589-1610) was more progressive and -enlightened than that of his immediate predecessors on the throne of -France. But he had not yet learned what succeeding generations were to -discover to their cost,--that criminals and paupers do not make good -colonists. In 1598 the familiar error was repeated, when the Marquis de la -Roche took out a company of forty jail-birds, liberated for the purpose, -and landed them on the dreary, storm-washed Isle of Sable, off the Nova -Scotia coast, where, eighty years earlier (1518), the Baron de Lery had -made a vain attempt to start a colony. La Roche, beggared on his return -home, was unable to succor his colonists, who on their inhospitable sands -lived more like beasts than men. Five years later the twelve skin-clad -survivors were picked up by a chance vessel and taken back to France, to -tell a tale of almost matchless horror. - - Sidenotes: Champlain's first voyage. - - De Monts' colony. - - Quebec established. - -It was an age of licensed commercial monopolies, as well as of other -economic experiments. In the year 1600 Chauvin obtained the exclusive right -to prosecute the fur-trade in the New Land to the west, and united with him -a St. Malo merchant, Pontgrave. They made two lucrative voyages, but -established no settlement. Samuel de Champlain, in Pontgrave's company, -went out in 1603, ascending the St. Lawrence as far as Montreal. Later -(this same year) De Monts, a Calvinist, was given the viceroyalty and the -fur-trade monopoly of Acadia,--between the fortieth and sixtieth degrees of -latitude,--and religious freedom was granted there for Huguenots, though -the Indians were to be instructed in the Romish faith. De Monts and his -strangely assorted party of vagabonds and gentlemen first settled on an -island, near the present boundary between Maine and New Brunswick, in the -fall of 1604, but the following spring moved to Port Royal,--now Annapolis, -Nova Scotia. This, the first French agricultural colony yet planted in -America, suffered disaster after disaster; but although Port Royal was -abandoned in 1607, the germ of colonization lived. In 1608, Champlain--who -had, four years before, while in the employ of De Monts, explored the coast -as far south as Cape Cod--set up a permanent French post upon the gloomy -cliff at Quebec. Soon the Jesuits came; and by the time the "Mayflower" had -reached New England, New France was established beyond a doubt, and French -influence was penetrating inland. Wandering savages from the Upper Lakes, -nearly a thousand miles in the interior, had at last seen the white man and -begun to feel his power. - - - 14. English Exploration (1498-1584). - - Sidenote: English interests at Newfoundland. - -England would have followed up Cabot's discovery of North America with more -vigor had not Henry VII., being a Catholic prince, hesitated to set aside -the Pope's bull giving the new continent to Spain. His subjects, however, -made large hauls of fish along the foggy shores of Newfoundland, and in -1502 some American savages were exhibited to him in London. Henry VIII. was -at first similarly scrupulous; but when, in 1533, he got rid of his queen, -Catharine of Aragon, he was free from Spanish entanglements, and aspired to -make England a maritime nation. Among many other enterprises the northwest -passage allured him, although nothing came of his ventures in that -direction. With the accession of Edward VI. (1547) a progressive era -opened. The Newfoundland fisheries were now so effectively encouraged that -by 1574, under Elizabeth, from thirty to fifty English ships were making -annual trips to the Grand Banks. - - Sidenote: Elizabeth's courtiers looking towards America. - -The most popular ventures among the nobles of Elizabeth's court were the -northwest passage, American colonization, and freebooting voyages. Writers -of voyages and travels and cartographers sprang up on every hand, the most -noteworthy being Richard Eden, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, Richard Hakluyt, and -Martin Frobisher. Patronized by the powerful Earl of Warwick, Frobisher in -three successive voyages (1576-1578) vainly sought gold in Labrador. -Francis Drake, on his famous buccaneering tour around the world, explored -the Pacific coast of the United States as far north as Cape Blanco (1579), -unsuccessfully searching for a short cut by water through the continent. - - Sidenote: Gilbert's voyage. - -Gilbert saw that Newfoundland must thereafter be considered as the nucleus -of English settlement in America; and in 1579 Sir Humphrey, himself a -soldier and a member of Parliament, accompanied by his step-brother, Sir -Walter Raleigh, went out to lead the way. Storms and other disasters drove -them back, and it was 1583 before another squadron could be equipped. -Raleigh remained in England; but Gilbert landed at St. John's, where he -found that four hundred vessels of various nationalities, mainly Spanish -and Portuguese, were annually engaged in the fisheries. He took possession -of the island for the queen, examined the neighboring mainland, and -freighted his ships with glistening rock, ignorantly declared by an -unskilful expert accompanying the expedition to contain silver. Upon the -return voyage the vessel carrying Gilbert was lost, the companion ship, -with its worthless cargo, reaching Falmouth safely. - - - 15. English Attempts to colonize (1584-1606). - - Sidenote: Amadas and Barlowe. - -Under Raleigh's auspices two vessels set out in 1584, commanded by Philip -Amadas and Arthur Barlowe. They landed at the island of Roanoke, the -southernmost of the reefs enclosing Albemarle Sound, in North Carolina; but -although charmed with the country, which they declared to be "the most -plentiful, sweet, fruitful, and wholesome of all the world," and well -treated by the Indians,--"people most gentle, loving, and faithful,"--they -made no settlement, and returned to England. Raleigh, however, was pleased -by the reports brought back; he was knighted, his claim was confirmed, he -named the country Virginia, in token of his virgin queen, and he -entertained visions of establishing a considerable province there, and of -enjoying a comfortable rent-roll. - - Sidenote: Raleigh's first colony. - -In 1585, aided by the queen, he sent out seven vessels and one hundred and -eight colonists, the fleet being commanded by Sir Richard Grenville, and -the intending settlers by Ralph Lane, a soldier of much merit. Few maritime -enterprises were sent out by England in the Elizabethan age that did not -include in their orders a project for preying on Spanish commerce by the -way; for our ancestors were as yet not far removed in this regard from the -spirit of the old Norse pirates. Grenville therefore sailed around by the -Canaries, picked up Spanish prizes partly to meet the cost of the -undertaking, and in due time anchored at Wocoken, whence he proceeded to -Roanoke island. - -With the colonists was Manteo, a native who had gone to England with some -former expedition; and the good-natured fellow secured for his new friends -a warm reception on the part of the aborigines. But Grenville before his -return treated them harshly, leaving to them and the colonists a legacy of -mutual distrust and grievances. In March, 1586, Lane ascended the Roanoke -River, hoping to find rich ores and pearls in the upper country; for the -deceitful savages, wishing to divide the white men's forces, had told him -that the stream had its source near the western ocean, in a country -abounding with these articles, and encouraged his expedition with promises -of assistance. The enterprise proved full of hardship and peril, and the -governor returned just in time to check a conspiracy to attack the -garrison. - -Lane had employed his men in frequent explorations, their journeyings -reaching on the north to Chesapeake Bay and Elizabeth River, on the south -to the Secotan. But the situation became irksome. The spirit of adventure -and wealth-seeking prevailed among the colonists; it was not a community -calculated for the uneventful and toilsome prosecution of agriculture; and -before long the fretful disease of homesickness prevailed on the island of -Roanoke. - - Sidenote: The enterprise abandoned. - -In June, 1586, Sir Francis Drake appeared with twenty-three vessels. He had -made a rich haul from Spanish treasure-ships in the West Indies, and had -turned aside on his return trip, curious to see how his friend Raleigh's -colony fared. Yielding to the importunities of the settlers, he took them -aboard his fleet and carried them back to England. They had been gone from -Roanoke but a few days, when a ship, bringing supplies sent out by Raleigh, -sailed into the inlet, only to find the place deserted. In another -fortnight, Grenville appeared with three well-furnished ships, and left -fifteen men on the island to renew the colonizing experiment. - - Sidenote: Raleigh's second attempt. - -Raleigh displayed most remarkable persistence. He was undismayed by this -long chapter of disasters. Men on whose judgment he relied brought back -good reports from the site of the ill-fated colony, and again he fitted out -an expedition,--this time entirely at his own charge, for Elizabeth had had -enough of the experiment. It was in July, 1587, when John White arrived -with Raleigh's new colonists off the shores of North Carolina. At Roanoke, -deer were quietly grazing in a field fertilized by the bones of Grenville's -contingent of the year before, and the fort was in ruins. Governor White -re-established the settlement. - - Sidenote: Birth of Virginia Dare. - -The 18th of August the daughter of White, Eleanor Dare, gave birth to a -daughter, called Virginia, after the country,--the first child of English -parents born on the soil of the United States. A few days later, White left -for England,--ostensibly for recruits and supplies, the colony which he -left behind being composed of eighty-nine men, seventeen women, and two -children. But England was now threatened with invasion from Spain; the -energy and resources of the island were being mustered in its defence; -Raleigh, Drake, Grenville, Frobisher, Hawkins, and the rest were engaged in -preparing to resist the enemy. It was no time for colonization schemes. The -Armada scattered, the father of English colonization in America found -himself ruined, having spent L40,000 in his several fruitless ventures. -Still hopeful, he next adopted a scheme of making large grants in Virginia -to merchants and adventurers, and in this manner obtained some aid. - - Sidenote: Wreck of the colony. - -In 1591 White returned to Roanoke, to find it again deserted, with no -traces of his daughter or of the other colonists. They had probably been -overcome by the Indians, and those whose lives were spared adopted into the -neighboring tribes. In spite of the many costly attempts, the sixteenth -century closed with no English settlement on the shores of America. - - Sidenote: Causes of English failures thus far. - -Among the principal causes of this early failure in Virginia were the -improper character and spirit of the emigrants, who, instead of looking to -the soil as the chief source of supplies, expected to find rich mines, or -tribes possessing gold, and relied upon England for the necessaries of -life; they had not enough occupation to keep them from brooding over their -isolation, and by their harshness they turned the Indians into harassing -enemies. - - Sidenotes: Gosnold's voyages. - - Pring in Maine, and Weymouth at Cape Cod. - - Gorges becomes interested. - -Bartholomew Gosnold has had the reputation of being the first mariner who -set out for America on a direct voyage from England, thus avoiding the West -Indies and the Spanish, and saving nearly a thousand miles; but others -before him had taken the direct course,--notably Verrazano (1524). In 1602, -while trading with the Indians, Gosnold explored the coast from Cape -Elizabeth, Maine, to the Elizabeth Islands, on his way landing upon and -naming Cape Cod. The following year Martin Pring discovered many harbors -and rivers in Maine. In 1605 George Weymouth, sent by the Earl of -Southampton and Lord Arundel, explored from Cape Cod northward. He carried -back with him several kidnapped natives, three of whom he gave to Sir -Ferdinando Gorges, governor of the English port of Plymouth. Gorges was -particularly struck with the reported abundance of good harbors in the -north, compared with the scarcity of such in Virginia and Carolina, and -became at once strongly interested in New England exploration. - -Public attention in England had by this time become strongly attracted to -the northern region as probably the most desirable for future experiments -in colonization; it was pointed out with much force that the lack of good -anchorage was one of the reasons why the southern attempts had failed. -Conditions in England, too, had at last so changed as to make it possible -to undertake colonization with better assurances of success. But New -England was not destined to be the site of the first permanent plantation. -That honor was reserved for what is now Virginia. - - - 16. The Experience of the Sixteenth Century - (1492-1606). - - Sidenote: Sixteenth century notable for interest in discovery and - settlement. - -In reviewing the period from 1492 to 1606,--practically the sixteenth -century,--we see that it was notable for the extraordinary interest -displayed in discovery and settlement. Attention has been called to the -part played by the general desire of Europeans to secure the trade of -India. But we must not forget as well that, as a feature of the great -Renaissance and Reformation movement, the spirit of investigation was -abroad, in religion, philosophy, and the arts; there had grown up great -commercial and trading cities, in which the successful foreign merchant -became a part of a powerful aristocracy; popular imagination had been fired -by traders' stories of India, China, and Japan; there was an eagerness to -reach out into the regions of mystery, to enlarge the horizon of human -knowledge. The effect was greatly to increase skill in navigation, to build -up a merchant marine, and--it being an age of universal freebooting--to -cultivate an experience in naval warfare which was a preparation for the -great sea-fights of the eighteenth century. - - Sidenote: Causes of failure in North American colonization. - -Of the three nations which, in the sixteenth century, attempted to colonize -America north of the Gulf of Mexico, all had practically failed. Spain had -with comparative ease conquered the unwarlike natives of Mexico and Peru -upon their cultivated plains. That very ease took away the disposition, -even had her people been capable of the effort, slowly and painfully to -subdue the tangled forests and savage warriors of Florida, with no other -promise of reward than the possession of unredeemed soil. Not suited to the -task, she utterly wasted alike the resources of the home government -applicable to colonization, and those of the established colonies. France -had failed because of dissensions at home, inferior powers of organization, -the want of the proper colonizing temper, and the severity of the climate -in that portion of the New World which she had seized upon as the seat of -her colonies. English colonization thus far had been unproductive because -there was a want of understanding of the difficulties, because of the -selection of colonists who lacked experience in agriculture, because poor -harbors were generally chosen, because there was difficulty in keeping up -communications with the mother-land, because the resident leaders lacked -courage and had not the staying qualities which were in after years the -salvation of the Plymouth Pilgrims. But the effect of these early English -efforts was important in giving the people needed training in navigation -and colonization, and a knowledge of the country. - - Sidenote: European claims in America, 1600. - -Taking a general view of America at the close of the sixteenth century, we -find Spain in undisputed possession of Peru, Central America, the country -west and northwest of the Gulf of Mexico, the greater part of the West -Indies, and the coast of what is now Florida; while they claimed all of the -southern third of the present United States and the greater part of South -America, except Guiana and Brazil. The French laid claim to the basin of -the St. Lawrence and to the coast northward and southward, but their -colonies were not as yet permanently planted; the attempts to make Huguenot -settlements in Brazil (1555) and Florida had been unsuccessful, and French -claims there had been abandoned under Spanish influence. It was not until -1609, when Hudson sailed up the river named for him, that the Dutch laid -any claims to American soil. Cabral discovered Brazil for the Portuguese in -1500; but when Portugal, eighty years later, became the dependency of Spain -(a condition lasting sixty years), her South American colonies were harried -by the Dutch, though she did not relinquish control of them. The English -claimed all the North American coast from Newfoundland to Florida, and of -course through to the Pacific, no one then entertaining the belief that the -continent was many hundred miles in width; but as yet none of their -colonizing efforts had been successful. The Bermudas, Bahamas, and Barbados -were neither claimed nor settled by Englishmen until the seventeenth -century. The great Mississippi basin had been visited by a few Spanish -overland wanderers, but as yet was practically forgotten and unclaimed, -except so far as it was included in the undefined Spanish and English -transcontinental zones; the Hudson Bay country, Oregon, and Alaska were -also undiscovered lands. A few thousand miles of American coast-line were -now familiar to European explorers; but of the interior of the continent -scarcely more was known than might be seen over the tree-tops from the -mast-head of a caravel. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - COLONIZATION AND THE COLONISTS. - - - 17. References. - - -Bibliographies.--C. Lucas, _Introduction to Historical Geography of British -Colonies_, vii., viii.; Winsor, _Narrative and Critical History_, III., V.; -Larned, _Literature of American History_, 67-76; Avery, _United States_, -II. 409-411; E. Greene, _Provincial America_, ch. xix.; Channing and Hart, -_Guide_, Secs. 92, 104, 110. - -Historical Maps.--No. 2, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 2); MacCoun, -Winsor, and Avery. - -General Accounts.--Colonization: Lucas, as above (colonial policies of the -European states); J. Seeley, _Expansion of England_, chs. iii., iv.; A. -Smith, _Wealth of Nations_, chapter "Of Colonies"; H. Morris, _History of -Colonization_; A. Snow, _Administration of Dependencies_, chs. -i.-v.--English movement: G. Beer, _Origin of British Colonial System_; H. -Merivale, _Colonization and the Colonies_; H. Egerton, _Short History of -British Colonial Policy_, and _Origin and Growth of English Colonies_; W. -Woodward, _Expansion of British Empire_; C. Dilke, _Greater Britain_, and -_Problems of Greater Britain_; E. Creasy, _Imperial and Colonial -Constitutions_; Mill, _Colonial Constitutions_; J. Toner, _Colonies of -North America_; J. Marsden, _Early Puritans_.--Free institutions imported -by American colonists, and colonial government generally: Greene, -_Provincial Governor_; E. Eggleston, _Transit of Civilization_, and -_Beginners of a Nation_; A. Low, _American People_; Wilson, _The State_, Secs. -832-864; E. Freeman, _English People in its Three Homes_, lecture vi.; H. -Taylor, _English Constitution_, 15-48; Channing, _Town and County -Government_; C. Bishop, _History of Elections in the Colonies_. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Published records (chiefly by historical societies) -of the several American colonies. See also Hakluyt, _Voyages_; Holinshed, -_Chronicles_.--Reprints: E. Arber, _Pilgrim Colonists_; A. Brown, _Genesis -of United States_; W. Macdonald, _Documentary Source Book of American -History_; _American History told by Contemporaries_, I. part iii. - - - 18. Colonial Policy of European States. - -The time had now come for making the first permanent English settlement in -America. Before we proceed to the story of that famous enterprise, however, -it will be well hastily to summarize the colonial policies of those -European States which have at various times established plantations in the -New World. It will be well also to know what sort of people were the seed -of English colonization, and what institutions they brought with them as -the foundations of American commonwealths. - - Sidenote: Motives of colonization. - -Four motives, working either singly or conjointly, lead to -colonization,--the spirit of adventurous enterprise, the desire for wealth, -economic or political discontent, and religious sentiment. For instance, -Columbus was quite as much a religious enthusiast desirous of spreading the -gospel in new lands as he was an adventurer; the southern group of English -colonies in America was in the main the outgrowth of a trading spirit -working in conjunction with economic distress in England; and the Puritan -migration to New England was impelled by economic and political causes, as -well as by religious. - - Sidenote: Colonization is the expansion of the parent State, though - early viewed as a source of revenue to it. - -In a large sense the planting of a colony means merely the expansion of the -parent State. But this was not the view formerly taken by European -governments. For a long time colonies were treated as dependencies of the -mother-country, existing chiefly to furnish revenue to the latter, either -directly in taxes or indirectly in increased trade. It was because the -English colonists in America, taking a broad view of their relationship to -Great Britain, wished to be treated as free Englishmen in Greater Britain, -and not merely as revenue-producing subjects, that they revolted in 1776. -Colonial history is nearly everywhere the history of this obtuseness of -vision on the part of the home government, and it is full of most painful -details. - - - 19. Spanish and Portuguese Policy. - - Sidenote: Spain. - -It chanced that the American discoveries made by Spain were in the region -of rich and physically weak nations. Consequently she won her vast -dominions on this continent by sweeping conquest rather than by commercial -growth. This was in sharp contrast with the slow, steady planting of New -England, where the settlers were obliged to conquer a sterile soil and -brave a rigid climate, where they were hemmed about with savage neighbors -who disputed their establishment, and where they met as well the sharp -opposition, first of the Dutch, and then of the French,--the latter, in -their desire for the Mississippi valley, jealously endeavoring to restrict -Englishmen to the Atlantic slope. The Spaniards were brave, and they could -rule with severity. But they thirsted for adventure, conquest, and wealth, -for which their appetite was early encouraged; their progress in Mexico, -Peru, and the West Indies had been too rapid and brilliant for them to be -satisfied with the dull life and patient development of an agricultural -colony. Had they known in advance the conditions of success on the North -American mainland, it is probable that we should never have been obliged to -chronicle the splendid but disastrous expeditions of Narvaez and De Soto. -They would doubtless have made no attempt to subdue a land which offered -nothing for such appetites as theirs. Their aims were sordid, their State -was loosely knit, their commercial policy was rigidly exclusive, their -morals were lax, and their treatment of the savages was cruel, despite the -tendency of the colonists to amalgamate with the latter, and thus to -descend in the scale of civilization. The effect of the specie so easily -acquired in Mexico and Peru was to make Spain rapidly rich without -manufactures; but her people were thereby demoralized and unfitted for the -ordinary channels of employment, and her rulers were corrupted and -enfeebled; in the end the country was impoverished, declining as rapidly as -it had risen. Spain's glory was fast waning both in the New and the Old -World at the close of the sixteenth century, and France was ready, in the -march of events, to succeed to her place as the leading nation of Europe. -France was to be supplanted a century later by England, which was not known -as a great power until the dispersion of the Armada. We have seen that in -this historical progress Spain unwittingly helped England by driving the -French out from Florida and Carolina; nevertheless the decline of Spain -left France the most formidable rival of the English. - - Sidenote: Portugal. - -The Portuguese, though impelled by a similar passion for conquest, were -more eager for trade than their powerful and often domineering Spanish -neighbors. They oppressed their colonies, were greedy in their commercial -strivings, maltreated the weak natives of Brazil and the West Indies, -lacked administrative ability and the spirit of progress, and suffered from -want of a well-balanced colonial system. The Portuguese colonies in America -had much the same history as the Spanish, their situation being similar. -Brazil was of no great importance until the early years of the nineteenth -century, and made herself independent in 1822,--thus following the lead of -Mexico, which set up an independent government the previous year. - - - 20. French Policy. - - Sidenote: France. - -France had no permanent colonies in America before the seventeenth century. -Port Royal was planted in 1604, and Quebec not until four years later. The -French were good fighters, enterprising, and while not eager to colonize, -were capable of adapting themselves to new conditions; they had the -capacity to carry their ideas with them across the seas, and they readily -assimilated with the aborigines. While freely intermarrying with the -natives, unlike the Spaniards they rather improved the savage stock than -were degraded by it. They had the faculty of making the red barbarian a -boon companion, and of inducing him to serve them and fight for them; -indeed, since their colonizing enterprises were based on the fur-trade, -their opposition to the advance of English agricultural possession was, -like that of the Indians, fundamental. The French and the savages were -therefore united in a common cause against a common foe. - -The Breton and Norman merchant-seamen who went out to Newfoundland and -carried on fisheries and the fur-trade paved the way for the future throng -of emigrants. As colonizers the French worked quietly and persistently, and -would have succeeded, had not their enterprises been ruined by their -unfortunate political and ecclesiastical policy and the mismanagement of -their rulers. Louis XIV. was capricious and extravagant. His court was a -nest of intrigue, corruption, peculation, jealousies, and dissensions. The -Huguenots, who represented the industrial classes, began the French -colonization of America; but we have seen how sadly their government -neglected them in Florida. Finally, when the revocation of the Edict of -Nantes (1685) resulted in driving them from home, and they were eager to -join their lot with that of their countrymen in Canada, priest-rule -prescribed their deliberate exclusion from the colonies,--which they could -have made a New France in fact,--and thus forced them to contribute their -strength to the rival English settlements farther down the coast. The -government was in some respects over-liberal to its North American -colonies,--it aided them financially to an extent unknown elsewhere; but -they were not self-governed, and the king continually interfered with the -commercial companies, which in a large measure controlled the colonies, so -that a favor granted through corrupt influences to-day might to-morrow be -revoked by counter-influences equally corrupt. Paternalism, centralization, -bureaucratic government, official rottenness, instability of system, -religious exclusiveness, and a vicious system of land-tenure were the prime -causes of the ruin of New France; although we must not forget that the -centre of its power had been planted in an inhospitable climate, and that -its far-reaching water-system tempted the inhabitants into the forests and -cultivated the fur-trade at the expense of agriculture, thereby placing the -province at a disadvantage from the start. - - - 21. Dutch and Swedish Policy. - - Sidenote: Holland. - -The burden of over-population with which Spain, France, and Portugal were -troubled, and to relieve the pressure of which was one of the motives of -their colonizing efforts, was not felt by Holland; for despite the fact -that she sustained a more dense population than any other European State, -her citizens were prosperous. They were not stirred, like neighboring -peoples, by the impulse of emigration. Preeminently a trading nation, -Holland sought commerce rather than extension of empire. Long the chief -carrier of Europe before striking into a broader field, she followed in the -steps of the Portuguese, and by the opening of the seventeenth century took -rank as a colonizing power. Her most fruitful labors were in the East -rather than in the West. It was in the attempt to find the northwest -passage to India that Hudson discovered the river which bears his name. -With the Dutch, though religious reformers, religion was secondary to -trade. So long as trade was good, they were patient under insult and -outrage. Individually they made but little impress upon the community. -Commerce was chiefly conducted through large chartered companies, minutely -managed in Holland. Dutch colonies declined because their commercial system -was non-progressive and unsound; they appear to have been unable to rise -out of the trader state. Yet we must not forget that Holland was of small -size and had overbearing, jealous neighbors; her long and heroic struggle -with Spain tended greatly to delay her efforts to trade in and colonize the -New World. - - Sidenote: Sweden. - -The Swedish colony on the Delaware was planned by authority of Gustavus -Adolphus on broad, liberal principles; he hoped it would become "the jewel -of his kingdom." But while it throve for a time and gave much promise of -endurance, the Dutch soon overpowered it. Had the Swedish monarch lived to -carry out the design, doubtless he would have proved that Scandinavians -could successfully maintain an independent province in the New World. Like -the Germans, however, they have in later years been in the main content to -colonize as the subjects of foreign governments. - - - 22. English Policy. - - Sidenote: England. - -England remains the only country which planted populous colonies within the -present United States and retained them long after they were planted. Her -insular position and fine harbors have given her a race of sailors; her -climate has proved favorable for rearing a hardy people, who, secure in -their boundaries and not necessarily entangled in Continental affairs, have -been left free to develop and to push independent enterprises. As regards -American exploration, the fact that England is the westernmost State in -Europe had at first much to do with her pre-eminence. Until the close of -the sixteenth century England's resources were slender, and her government -was not desirous of incurring the hostility of stronger European neighbors -by poaching too freely on their colonial preserves. Cabot went out at his -own cost. Drake's operations, while adding to the glory of England, and -directly favored by Queen Elizabeth, were continually endangering her with -Spain. But in the face of all discouragements, the sixteenth century was a -notable training period for English sea-rovers. The records of the age are -aglow with the deeds of the Cabots, Frobisher, Davis, Drake, Cavendish, -Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, and their like, who, while invariably failing -in their persistent efforts at colonization, were charting the American -coast-line, making the New World familiar to their countrymen, and striking -out shorter paths across the Atlantic. At first outstripped by other -European nations, England was becoming one of the principal maritime powers -when the seventeenth century began. Spain, weakened by the defection of the -Netherlands, and still further humiliated by the defeat of the Armada -(1588), was by this time showing evidences of decay, and France was the -growing rival in the West. - - Sidenote: The English trading spirit. - -English occupation in North America, like the French, began with the -fishermen who, following in Cabot's wake, early sought the banks of -Newfoundland. They were courageous, businesslike men, who soon supplemented -their calling as fishermen with a profitable native trade in peltries. The -trading spirit has always been deeply implanted in the Teutonic races; when -England had gathered sufficient strength to make it discreet to assert -herself, we find that her reachings out for wider territory took the shape -of commercial enterprise. The romantic adventurers of the age of Elizabeth, -as much freebooters as explorers, were now succeeded by prosaic trading -companies, which undertook to plant colonies along the Atlantic coast. In -doing this they were impelled in part by a desire to relieve England from -some of her surplus population; but in the main the colonies were to serve -as trading and supply stations. - - Sidenote: Scanty State aid. - -In aiding these corporations, which succeeded after a fashion in planting -colonies, but failed for the most part in reaping profits, the State -expected increased revenue rather than the spread of European civilization. -In England, State assistance to such undertakings was always slight and -uncertain; the strength of the early colonies lay in the wealth and -persistence of their promoters. - - - 23. Character of English Emigrants. - - Sidenote: English impulse to emigration. - -The sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were full of trouble for the -English people. Religious restlessness was succeeded by revolution and -civil war, while crude and oppressive economic conditions induced lawless -disturbance and disaster. Colonizing schemes were readily taken up in such -times of unrest. At first the notion prevailed that the colonies might -profitably be utilized for clearing the mother-country of jail-birds and -paupers, although with these went out many who were worthy pioneers. It -remained for the Plymouth planting to demonstrate that only the honest and -thrifty can work out the salvation of a wilderness. America attracted the -attention alike of traders and settlers because its soil was supposed to be -rich, because the climate was temperate and not unlike that of England, -because there was plenty of room, and because the unknown land attracted -the adventurous. - - Sidenotes: Englishmen as colonists. - - Their characteristics, - -Englishmen were soon found to be the best colonizers in the world. An -intelligent, large, well-built, and handsome race, active in a high degree -and passionately fond of out-door life and manly sports, they are brave and -enterprising, will fight for supremacy, are tenacious of purpose, and carry -with them in their migrations their ideas, their customs, and their laws. -They do not assimilate with other races,--in fact, there is inbred in them -a strong disdain of foreigners, and still more of inferior races; but they -rule with vigor, and make a lasting impress of their characteristics upon -the communities they establish. Although Englishmen in the seventeenth -century, when they colonized America, lacked many of the refinements of -civilization, were coarse in their tastes and sentiments, and much given to -dissipation and petty vices, a fibre of robust morality ran through the -national life. The leaders were educated, they were ambitious for their -race, and there was a healthy tone to their patriotic aspirations. Simple -and reserved in manner, they prided themselves on repressing the utterance -of their feelings, entering upon the serious business of rearing a nation -in the wilds with most becoming gravity. Their conduct was often bad, but -they were schooled in piety and reverence, and were steadfast in high aims. - - Sidenote: and their free institutions. - -They had been trained in self-government, and were sticklers for healthy -political precedents. They were the heirs of grim and sturdy Teutonic -ancestors who knew no rule but that imposed by "the armed assembly of the -whole people." The germs of modern English free and representative -institutions are to be plainly traced in the forest councils of the -Germanic tribes. In the succeeding ages these institutions had grown -irregularly, but it was a growth founded on the irresistible will of the -people; they had descended to the men of the seventeenth century as the -sacred heirlooms of generations which had freely spent blood and treasure -for the rights of all Englishmen to come. The principle and habit of -self-government were deep rooted in the heart of every English commoner; it -was a part of his nature. And this principle, this habit, he brought with -him to America. English institutions were merely transplanted to the New -World, where they developed with perhaps greater rapidity than at -home,--certainly on somewhat different and characteristic lines; but they -were and still are English institutions. - - - 24. Local Government in the Colonies. - - Sidenote: The English town and county. - -The primary local body in the England which these first colonists to -America knew, was the parish, or town, which had both an ecclesiastical and -a temporal jurisdiction. Next above the parishes was the territorial -division known as the county, with an independent magistracy and a judicial -and military organization adapted to the needs of a large rural area. In -making independent settlements on the American coast, the English -commercial companies and proprietors were not establishing states; what -they planted were but the germs of states. Each detached colony had a -distinct life, and it was natural that, despite the general rules of -government established by the companies, the people should proceed at once -to govern themselves in their local affairs upon either the town or the -county plan, according to circumstances. The flexibility of English -representative institutions has never elsewhere been so well illustrated as -in the different forms they took on in the American colonies, without once -departing from the integrity of historic models. - - Sidenote: The county the political unit in the Southern colonies; - -In the Southern colonies the country was traversed by deep, broad river -highways, leading far inland; the climate was genial, the savages proved -comparatively friendly, and the introduction of slavery tended to foster an -aristocratic class of landed proprietors,--large plantations, therefore, -were the rule. There were a few small trading villages, but the bulk of the -people were isolated, and township governments were impracticable. The -settlers therefore adopted a primary government akin to the English rural -county, having jurisdiction over a wide tract of country, with a commander -of militia, appointed by the governor and styled a lieutenant, whose duties -and authority were similar to those of the lords-lieutenant at home; -judicial powers being exercised by eight or more gentlemen, also appointed -by the governor, serving as a county court. It should be remembered that -the Southern county was not, as in England, a group of towns,--it was -itself the primary organization. The parish was sometimes, in newly settled -portions, co-extensive with the county; but more often the latter was, for -religious purposes, divided into parishes, the vestries of which had -authority in some civil matters. Again, for the purposes of tax levy and -collection, the county was divided into precincts; and in some districts -conditions were such--among them the hostility of the savages--that the -people of each plantation or small neighborhood assembled for worship by -themselves, and thus became recognized as a separate community, in some -matters self-governed. These differences in local organization account for -the terms "plantation," "congregation," and "hundred," often met with in -early Southern records. The tendency of the Southern political and social -system was to concentrate power in the hands of a few men, in sharp -distinction to the New England plan, where the people governed themselves -in small primary assemblies, only delegating the conduct of details to -their agents, the town officers. - - Sidenotes: and the town in New England. - - Unconscious reversion to older Teutonic forms. - -In New England, the narrowness of the Atlantic slope, the shortness of the -rivers, the severe climate, the hostility of the savages, the neighborhood -of the French, the density of the forests, and the fact that each community -was an organized religious congregation,--people belonging to one church, -who had "resolved to live together,"--led to the establishment of more or -less compact communities, called towns; and these were the political and -ecclesiastical units. Since the conditions were changed, some features of -the English parish were modified to suit the more primitive necessities of -life in the wilderness. Thus we find that here and there in New England was -a reversion to older Teutonic forms, although of this significant fact the -colonists themselves were unaware; for the now familiar truth that the -ancestry of our institutions reaches back to the beginnings of the race, -had not then been discovered. Not only was the English town government -practically reproduced on American soil, with such changes as were adapted -to the new environment, but the titles of the town officials were, in many -cases, borrowed from the mother-land. When the first town meeting was held, -English local government had been successfully grafted upon the New World. - - Sidenote: The mixed system in the middle colonies. - -In the middle colonies, which partook of the climatic characteristics of -both their Northern and Southern neighbors, and had a population made up of -various nationalities, there were compact trading towns as well as large -agricultural regions; and there we find a mixed system, of both townships -and counties. - - Sidenote: Differences only in form. - -With all these differences in form, the principle at work was the same. -From the beginning the American colonists were hampered in the work of -their general assemblies, at first by commercial companies, and then by -royal and proprietary interference; nevertheless, in the conduct of their -purely local affairs they often exercised a greater degree of freedom than -their brethren in England. It is the purpose of this and succeeding volumes -to show how, amid many shiftings, unions, and divisions, these isolated, -self-governing English colonies, planted independently here and there in -the American wilds, unconscious of the great future before them, were, by -an orderly, logical progression of events, the trend of which was often not -noticeable to the men of the time, successfully merged, at first into -states, and finally into a nation. - - - 25. Colonial Governments. - - Sidenote: Social distinctions. - -The colonists were accustomed in England to specific ranks and orders of -society. In America, while there were from the first sharp social -distinctions, the fact that the great body of the settlers began life in -the wilderness side by side, on an equal basis, was favorable to a -democratic sentiment. Nobility was connected, in English minds, with great -landed estates, of which there were few in America outside of Virginia, -Maryland, South Carolina, and New York. Under Locke's constitution it was -attempted by the proprietaries formally to divide Carolina society into -groups, with hereditary titles; but the project could not be carried out. -Nevertheless, Southern society was in the main as distinctly stratified, -after the introduction of slavery, as though titles had existed. New -England life was calculated strongly to foster the spirit of independence; -and the slave class was not large enough materially to affect social -conditions. Still, there was an acknowledged and respected aristocracy, -founded on ancestry, education, commercial success, and individual merit, -but lacking staying qualities; for it had neither large estates nor -primogeniture to back it. The scheme of Lord Brooke, Lord Say and Sele, and -others, to introduce hereditary rank in Massachusetts (1636) fortunately -failed to receive popular approval. - - Sidenote: Colonial governors. - -Used as they were to the exercise of the royal prerogative, the colonists -accepted the free exercise by the governors of the privileges of -appointment and veto, whether those officials were selected by the Crown or -by proprietaries. In addition to these privileges, the governor of a royal -colony was the bearer of royal instructions and the medium of royal -directions; he was the executive officer, the granter of pardons (except in -capital cases), the commander of the military and naval forces, the head of -the established church, and the chief of the judiciary; and he could -summon, prorogue, and dissolve the assembly. The assembly held the -purse-strings, however, and the actual power of the governor was -consequently in a great degree curtailed. The record of colonial politics -is largely made up of disputes between the representatives and the -executive, in which the assembly usually won by withholding supplies until -the governor came to its terms. - - Sidenote: The judiciary. - -The judiciary system was alike in no two colonies, but there were certain -resemblances in all. There were commonly local justices of the peace, with -jurisdiction limited to petty civil cases; sometimes these were elected by -the freeholders of the district, but generally they were appointed by the -governor. Then came the county courts, the members of which were appointees -of the governor, except in New Jersey, where they were elected. These -county judges were representative gentlemen, and not trained in the law. -They had criminal jurisdiction except in capital cases, and final -jurisdiction in civil cases not involving large amounts; the limit was L20 -in Virginia and L2 in Maryland, and elsewhere between these extremes. Next -was the provincial, supreme, or general court: ordinarily this was composed -of the governor, as chancellor, and the members of his council; but in -several colonies this colonial court was a separate body, appointed by the -governor, who, with his council, constituted a still higher court of -appeals and chancery. From the highest courts a suitor could, in important -cases, carry his appeal to the king in council. The common and statute law -of England prevailed when provincial law was silent on the subject. -Sometimes questions arose upon the validity of provincial statutes: when -the courts found that they were not in accordance with the charter, they -declared them void; but the matter could be carried to the English Privy -Council for ultimate decision. This was the germ of the power of the United -States Supreme Court to decide on the constitutionality of a law. - - Sidenote: Charters. - -At first American territory was granted to chartered commercial -companies,--notably the Virginia Company and the Council for New -England,--which sought to control their colonies from England, under the -supervision of the Crown. The Virginia colony was early deprived of its -charter by the Crown (1624); but members of the Massachusetts Company -boldly emigrated to America, and taking advantage of the confusion in -England, kept up a practically independent state for two generations; -though at last (1692) the people were obliged to accept a new charter -establishing a royal governor. The colonies of Rhode Island and Connecticut -obtained charters direct from England, with privileges of self-government, -and lived under them till long after they had become States. New Hampshire, -after having been governed by Massachusetts, became a royal province -without having passed through the charter or proprietary stage. The other -colonies were proprietary, but all finally reverted to the Crown. Maryland -and Pennsylvania and Delaware were still proprietary at the outbreak of the -Revolution, having been restored to the proprietors after reversion. - - Sidenote: Two houses. - -The two houses of Parliament had made the colonists accustomed to the -bicameral system. In Virginia under company management the corporation -council in England served in a measure as the upper house, with powers of -general direction. In Massachusetts (where the company was technically -resident in the colony), and in the proprietary and royal colonies as well, -there was for a long time but one house. Finally, often as the result of -dissensions between the deputies and the officials, the former came to sit -apart,--the colonies thus in most cases returning to the English system of -two houses; but the council was small, and had administrative functions -which made it very different from the House of Lords. These colonial -assemblies were schools for the cultivation of the spirit of independence. -Burke said the colonists "had formed within themselves, either by royal -instruction or royal charter, assemblies so exceedingly resembling a -parliament in all their forms, functions, and powers that it was impossible -they should not imbibe some opinion of a similar authority." - - - 26. Privileges of the Colonists. - - Sidenote: The suffrage. - -Electoral qualifications varied greatly. In the consideration of this, as -well as of other institutions, Massachusetts and Virginia must be taken as -types of opposite systems, the other colonies departing more or less from -them, according to proximity. Originally in Massachusetts, "any person -inhabiting within the town" could vote at town-meetings; later, with the -arrival of objectionable immigrants, this privilege was restricted (1634) -to freemen,--practically all the members of the church,--and still later -(1691), to "the possessors of an estate of freehold in land to the value of -40s. per annum, or other estate to the value of L40." In Virginia, at the -start, all freemen were allowed to vote. But it was afterwards decided -(1670) that the "usuall way of chuseing burgesses by the votes of all -persons who, haveing served their time, are freemen of this country," was -detrimental to the colony; and the principle was laid down that "a voyce in -such election" should be given "only to such as by their estates, real or -personall, have interest enough to tye them to the endeavour of the -publique good." By the beginning of the eighteenth century a freehold test -obtained in most, if not in all, the colonies. In 1746 Parliament added a -further qualification, in the guise of a general naturalization law, -providing that a voter must have resided seven years in his colony, taken -the oath of allegiance, and professed the "Protestant Christian faith." - - Sidenote: Representation. - -The principle of representation, by which a few are charged with acting and -speaking for the many in the conduct of public affairs, has been familiar -to Englishmen since the time when a parliament was convoked during the -contest between John and the barons (1213). The practice was adopted early -in the history of the colonies,--the first house of burgesses of Virginia -meeting in 1619; while in Massachusetts, the refusal of Watertown (1632) to -be taxed without representation caused the adoption of the plan of sending -deputies to the General Court. The American colonial assemblies were more -truly representative of the great body of the people than the English -Parliament of the period; to-day, male suffrage is nearly universal in -England, and entirely so in all the British dependencies, with the -exception of the Crown colonies. - - Sidenote: Rights of the colonists. - -In the American colonies the execution of the laws was as a rule -comparatively an easy task. The English colonists had been trained in the -political art of self-control; they had an abounding regard for just laws -and the courts; they respected precedent, and stoutly stood for the common -law, or recognized customs of their race. They were restive under statutes -which conflicted with the customary rights of Englishmen, which had come -down to them from the earliest times, and had been confirmed by Magna -Charta. These rights had not been strictly observed by the Tudor -sovereigns, and many of the earlier settlers had in the mother-country -assisted in agitation for their renewal. Now that they were transplanted to -America, the struggle was continued at long range with the Stuarts, thus -developing in the colonists a habit of resistance which was to stand them -in good stead in the troublous period leading up to the American -Revolution. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - THE COLONIZATION OF THE SOUTH. - (1606-1700.) - - - 27. References. - - -Bibliographies.--S. Kingsbury, _Introduction to Records of Virginia -Company_, 207-214; P. Bruce, _Economic History of Virginia_, I. xv.-xix.; -N. Mereness, _Maryland_, 521-524; E. Whitney, _Government of South -Carolina_, footnotes; Avery, _United States_, II. 411-417, 434-438, III. -407-410, 412, 413; Larned, _Literature of American History_, 100-106; -Winsor, III. 153-166, 553-562, V. 335-356; C. Andrews, _Colonial -Self-Government_, 351-354; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, Secs. 97-102. - -Historical Maps.--Nos. 2 and 3, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, Nos. 2, 3); -Doyle, _English Colonies_, I.; MacCoun, Winsor, and school histories cited -in our ch. i. - -General Accounts.--Lodge, _English Colonies_, chs. i., iii., v., vii.; -Doyle, as above, I.; H. Osgood, _American Colonies in Seventeenth Century_; -Avery, as above, II. chs. ix., x., III. chs. i.-iii.; Channing, _United -States_, I. chs. v.-ix.; Andrews, as above, chs. ix., xiii.-xv.; Greene, -_Provincial America_, chs. i.-v.; Winsor, as above, III. chs. v., xiii., V. -ch. v. - -Special Histories.--Virginia: Brown, _First Republic in America_, and -_English Politics in Early Virginia History_; Bruce, as above; Fiske, _Old -Virginia and Her Neighbors_; J. Cooke (Commonwealths); L. Tyler, _Cradle of -the Republic_, and _Williamsburg_; R. Pryor, _Birth of the Nation_; J. -Wayland, _German Element in Shenandoah Valley_.--Maryland: Browne -(Commonwealths), Scharf, Bozman, Mereness, as above; C. Hall, _Lords -Baltimore_; B. Steiner, _Beginnings of Maryland_.--Carolinas: J. Moore, I. -chs. i.-iii.; C. Raper; E. McCrady, _South Carolina under Proprietary -Government_; S. Ashe, _North Carolina_, I. Lives of Smith by Bradley, -Roberts, and Smith. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Reprints of Smith's _True Relation_, and other -early documents: Force, Tracts; publications of historical societies and -commissions of the several states; Carroll, _Historical Collections_; -Brown, _Genesis of United States_; Kingsbury and Osgood, _Records of -Virginia Company_; Jameson, _Original Narratives of Early American History; -American History told by Contemporaries_, I. part iv; _American History -Leaflets_, No. 27. - - - 28. Reasons for Final English Colonization. - - Sidenotes: Over-population of England in the seventeenth century. - - Colonization as a means of relief. - -By the beginning of the seventeenth century it was quite evident to -thoughtful men that England needed room for growth. The population of the -island had greatly increased during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. -The extension of the wool trade had encouraged the turning of vast tracts -of tillable ground into sheep-pastures, which elbowed large communities of -farm-laborers out of their calling. England at large waxed great, the -condition of the merchant and upper classes was improved, but the peasant -remained where he was, the gulf widening between him and those above him. -The growth of the merchant class and their appearance on the scene as large -landholders, still further lessened the feudal sympathy between peasant and -landlord. The land abounded with idle men. Everywhere was noticed the -uneasiness which frets a people too closely packed to find ready -subsistence. Starvation induced lawlessness. Colonization was thought by -many to be the only means of obtaining permanent relief from the pressing -political and economic dangers of pauperism; and naturally America, from -which Gosnold, Pring, and Weymouth had but recently brought favorable -reports, was deemed most available for the planting of new English -communities. - - Sidenote: Chartered trading companies undertake the task. - -But the temper of Englishmen had somewhat changed since the days of -Raleigh's brilliant enterprises. A spirit of sober calculation had -succeeded with the increase of the mercantile habit. Raleigh was out of -favor, and there were no longer any private men who would undertake the -task of colonization. If it were to be done at all, it must be by chartered -trading companies; and naturally they looked upon all ventures with -merchants' eyes rather than statesmen's. The career of the Muscovy Company, -which had been profitably trading to Russia for a half century, and the -rapid successes achieved by the East India Company, founded in 1599, were -pointed to as examples of what could be done in this direction; although -the obvious fact that Russia and India were old and wealthy countries, -while America was a wilderness peopled by savages, appears not to have been -considered. - - - 29. The Charter of 1606. - - Sidenote: The London and Plymouth Companies organized. - -Gosnold, returning from his voyage to New England, was ardent in the desire -to establish a colony in the milder climate of Virginia, and easily won to -his support six representative Englishmen,--Richard Hakluyt, then -prebendary of Westminster, and now famous as an editor of the chronicles of -early voyages; Robert Hunt, a clergyman; Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George -Somers, two "brave and pious gentlemen;" a London merchant named Edward -Maria Wingfield; and John Smith, a soldier. As a result of their -endeavors,--seconded by Sir John Popham, chief justice of England, and Sir -Ferdinando Gorges (page 41, Sec. 15),--a charter was granted by King James -(April 10, 1606) to a company with two subdivisions,--1. The London -Company, composed of London merchants, who were to establish a colony -somewhere between the 34th and 41st degrees of latitude; that is, between -the southern limit of the North Carolina of to-day and the mouth of Hudson -River. 2. The Plymouth Company, composed chiefly of traders and country -gentlemen in the West of England, with chief offices at Plymouth, who were -to plant a settlement somewhere between the 38th and 45th degrees; that is, -north of the mouth of the Potomac, and south of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. -But neither was to make a planting within one hundred miles of the other, -although their assigned territories overlapped each other three degrees. -Later (1609), the southern colony was given bounds in more specific -terms,--it was to extend two hundred miles along the coast in either -direction from Old Point Comfort, and "up into the land from sea to sea, -west and northwest;" this latter phrase being the foundation of the later -claim of Virginia to the Northwest. - - Sidenote: How the colonies were governed. - -King James, unlike Elizabeth, did not favor colonization; but he was -induced to yield his consent to this undertaking. The colonies established -under the charter were directly under the king's control, and not under -that of Parliament. The government of the two proposed colonies was placed -in the hands of two resident councils, of thirteen members each, nominated -by the Crown from among the colonists; while above them was a general -council of fourteen in England, also appointed by the king. Afterwards, -eleven other persons, similarly selected, were added to the council in -England. - - Sidenote: Royal instructions to the Virginia colonists. - -The resident council was to govern according to laws, ordinances, and -instructions dictated by the Crown. The royal instructions sent out with -the first colonists to Virginia stipulated that the Church of England and -the king's supremacy must be maintained, but the president of the council -must not be in holy orders. The land tenure was to be the same as in -England. Jury trial was guaranteed. Summary punishment must be enforced for -drunkards, vagrants, and vagabonds, while the death penalty was prescribed -for rioting, mutiny, and treason, murder, manslaughter, and offences -against chastity. The resident council might coin money and control the -extraction of all precious metals, giving one fifth to the Crown. It might -also make provisions for the proper administration of public affairs; but -all laws were to remain in vogue only conditionally, till ratified by the -general council in England or the Crown. In another clause the king -declared that all ordinances should be "consonant to the laws of England -and the equity thereof." All trade was to be public, and in charge of a -treasurer or cape merchant,--an officer chosen by the resident council from -its own membership. All the produce of the colony was to be brought to a -magazine, from which settlers were to be supplied with necessaries by the -cape merchant. Doyle says: "The company ... was to be a vast joint-stock -farm, or collection of farms, worked by servants who were to receive, in -return for their labor, all their necessaries and a share in the proceeds -of the undertaking." As a pious afterthought, the colonists were admonished -"to show kindness to the savages and heathen people in those parts, and use -all proper means to draw them to the true knowledge and service of God." - - Sidenote: The rights of the patentees. - -The rights given to the patentees, represented in the general council in -England, were: free transport of emigrants and goods, the right to exact a -duty of two and one half per cent on trade with the colony by Englishmen, -and five per cent on trade by foreigners. For twenty-one years the proceeds -of the enterprise were to accrue to the company; after that, to the Crown. - - Sidenote: The king is granted too much power. - -It should be noted that this patent, given by James to the combined London -and Plymouth companies, differed greatly from that granted by Elizabeth to -Gilbert and Raleigh, for it prescribed a constitution for the colonies, and -left but little to the judgment of the patentees. The latter, in their -eagerness to get a commercial charter, had allowed the king to assume an -undue political control over their establishment. It was fortunate for -Englishmen, both in America and England, that James was a weak monarch. He -might readily have used his supreme power over the Virginia colonists, not -only to browbeat them at will, but to tax them unmercifully for the purpose -of raising money, with which he would be the better enabled to bid the home -Parliament defiance while attacking the liberties of his people. He did not -lack desire, but was wanting in courage and astuteness, and allowed those -shrewder than himself gradually to re-shape the American charter until, -within twenty years, Virginia had emerged into practical independence. - - - 30. The Settlement of Virginia (1607-1624). - - Sidenotes: The London Company first in the field. - - Character of the colonists. - -The London Company, of which Hakluyt, Somers, and Gates were the most -active spirits, was first in the field. A hundred and forty-three colonists -were gathered aboard three ships,--the "Discovery," the "Good Speed," and -the "Susan Constant,"--which on the 19th of December, 1606, sailed down the -Thames, on the way to Virginia. The composition of the party was not -promising. Most of them were "gentlemen," unused to and scorning manual -toil; only twelve were laborers; and among the artisans were "jewellers, -gold-refiners, and a perfumer." Adventure, mines, and golden sands were in -the minds of the company, and the "gentlemen" doubtless thought they were -out for a holiday excursion. The fact that there were neither women nor -children in the expedition shows how little conception these people had of -the true mission of a colony. The little fleet was in charge of Christopher -Newport, a seaman of good reputation, with whom Gosnold was associated. - - Sidenote: John Smith. - -Among the party was one of the patentees,--Captain John Smith. He was the -son of a Lincolnshire gentleman; and being a soldier of fortune, had -travelled and experienced adventures in many European countries,--a brave, -robust, self-reliant, public-spirited, enterprising, humane, and withal a -boastful Englishman, he has come down to us as one of the most romantic -figures in American history. Smith's active temperament was not at first -appreciated by his fellow-colonists, and in a fit of jealousy on shipboard -they put him into irons upon a silly charge of conspiracy; and though he -had been named a councillor by the king, he was not allowed to participate -in the government for nearly a month after landing. - - Sidenote: Jamestown settled. - -On the sixteenth of April, 1607, land was sighted, and the adventurers soon -entered Chesapeake Bay, naming the outlying capes, Henry and Charles, after -the king's sons, and the river, which they soon ascended, the James, in -honor of the monarch himself. Fifty miles above the mouth of the river is -"a low peninsula half buried in the tide at high water," which they -unfortunately selected as the site of a town; and landing there on the -thirteenth of May, they called the place Jamestown. Wingfield, one of the -patentees, was chosen president of the resident council, exploring parties -were sent out, fortifications were begun, and a few log-huts reared. The -colonists had been instructed by the English council to search for water -passages running through to the Pacific. A party soon set out, under -Newport and Smith; but on reaching the falls of the James turned back. At -first they were troubled by Indians; but peace had been made with the -neighboring chief before Newport left for England, the twenty-second of -June. - - Sidenote: A dismal summer. - -The marshes were rank, the water was bad, and food scanty at Jamestown. The -colonists were for the most part a shiftless set, lacking the habit of -industry. The heat was so intense during the first summer that few houses -were built, and the tents were rotten and leaky. The natives, being -ill-treated, soon broke out again into hostilities. When autumn came, fifty -of the colonists had died. "Some departed suddenly," wrote a chronicler, -"but for the most part they died of mere famine. There were never -Englishmen left in a foreign country in such misery as we were in this new -discovered Virginia.... It would make ... hearts bleed to hear the pitiful -murmurings and outcries." The only men in office who had not in some degree -succumbed to the miseries of the situation were Gosnold, a man of really -superior ability, and Smith himself, the latter having now attained to -supreme control by common consent. Smith compelled his people to -labor,--"he that will not work shall not eat," was his dictum,--maintained -trade with the Indians, among whom he became popular, drilled the little -garrison, kept up the fortifications, explored and mapped the country and -the coast, wrote appeals for assistance to London, and was the life and -soul of the colony for two years. - - Sidenote: Smith the savior of the colony. - -In 1609 Newport had come out with supplies and one hundred and twenty -emigrants, who again were mainly "gentlemen, goldsmiths, and libertines;" -and he promptly sailed back with a load of worthless shining earth. Smith -found the new-comers seized with a frenzy for discovering gold mines, and -his troubles increased. The company, impatient for returns, were -disappointed because he insisted on having the people cultivate the rich -soil, build houses, trade with the natives, and explore, rather than go -seeking for gold where there was none. He appears to have been the only man -of authority in the enterprise who understood the true conditions of -colonization. He had repeatedly urged the patentees in London to cease -sending him gentlemen, idlers, and curious handicraftsmen, and instead of -such to ship "carpenters, husbandmen gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, -masons, and diggers up of trees' roots;" and insisted that they "as yet -must not look for profitable returning." To Smith we owe it that Jamestown -lived through all its early disasters, so that when he left it, in October, -1609, it had acquired a foothold and was the nucleus of permanent -settlement in Virginia. He never again returned to the colony, although in -later years we find him diligently exploring the New England coast. - - Sidenotes: The king yields some of his prerogatives. - - Administrations of Delaware and Dale. - -With the following year began a new order of things. The London Company, -stimulated by ill success, had gained from the king many of the powers -heretofore reserved to himself, and secured the appointment of Lord -Delaware as governor and captain-general; he was authorized to rule by -martial law, thus depriving the turbulent colonists of numerous privileges -heretofore given them. Delaware was in Jamestown but for one year, being -succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale (1611), who found the colony in ill condition; -many of its servants had defaulted, and there was a large deficiency. In -March following (1612), the company obtained a fresh charter, giving it -still further powers of self-direction and of dealing with crime and -insubordination, and adding to its domain the Bermudas, or Somers -Islands,--called thus after Sir George Somers, who had touched at them in -1609 while on a voyage of relief to Virginia. Dale, now possessed of -enlarged authority, met with excellent success in bringing the unruly mob -of settlers under control of the military code, and induced fresh -immigration of a somewhat better class. He caused the abandonment of the -non-progressive and unsatisfactory system of communal proprietorship, -introduced individual allotment, and broadened the foundations of a -prosperous State. - - Sidenote: Liberals gain control of the company. - -Samuel Argall, "a sea-captain of piratical tastes," followed Dale in the -governorship (1617), but was soon recalled (1618), because the settlers -complained bitterly of tyrannical and mercenary treatment at his hands. The -liberals in England--prominent among whom were Sir Edwin Sandys and the -Earl of Southampton--had now gained control of the corporation, and were -fighting the king through the colony, with the result that Virginia gained -in the next few years political privileges which were never after wholly -relinquished; the colonists, too, had, in the case of Argall, learned the -power of organized resistance,--a lesson which long stood them in good -stead. - - Sidenotes: First meeting of the assembly. - - Indented servants. - - Introduction of slavery. - -The colony was granted a representative assembly,--the first in -America,--called the house of burgesses, which was first convened in June, -1619. In the words of the "briefe declaration," written a few years later, -"That they might have a hande in the governinge of themselves, y{t} was -graunted that a general Assemblie shoulde be helde yearly once, whereat -were to be present the Gov{r} and Counsell w{th} two Burgesses from each -Plantation, freely to be elected by the Inhabitants thereof, this Assemblie -to have power to make and ordaine whatsoever lawes and orders should by -them be thought good and profitable for our subsistance." In this assembly -Governor Yeardley (arrived April, 1619) and his council had seats and took -active part. The effect of this convention, composed of twenty-two -burgesses, representing eleven "cities," "hundreds," and "plantations," was -greatly to restrict the governor's power, heretofore quite absolute. -Yeardley was a judicious executive, and the settlement, in spite of many -difficulties, prospered under his rule. Men with families began to come out -from England; but an unfortunate element in the immigration of the time was -the class of indented servants, which not only included convicts and -vagabonds, but was largely made up of boys and girls entrapped on the -London streets by press-gangs and hurried off to Virginia to be forcibly -placed in servitude for long terms of years,--the nucleus of the "poor -white" element in the South. Another and far worse disaster befell the -colony this year (1619). Twenty African slaves, the first in America, were -landed and sold in Jamestown from a Dutch man-of-war. This was the -beginning of a large and wide-spreading traffic in human beings throughout -the Southern colonies. - - Sidenote: Further political concessions. - -In 1622 Sir Francis Wyatt succeeded Governor Yeardley, and brought out with -him, as a gift to the colonists, a most unexpected political -concession,--confirmation of all liberties previously granted, and definite -assurances and provisions for the regular assemblage of the house of -burgesses. It is no wonder that the king declared the London Company, with -its free debates and bold experiments in popular government in Virginia, "a -seminary for a seditious Parliament." - - Sidenote: Virginia becomes a royal province. - -The following year (1623) the Indians combined against the whites, who had -persistently maltreated them, and more than three hundred settlers were -killed. This loss, which was a serious blow to the colony, was one of the -grounds urged by James in annulling the company's charter (1624). Thereupon -the settlers passed under the immediate control of the king,--which was, on -principle, an improvement over government by a profit-seeking commercial -company, however liberal the tendencies of the latter. The growing of -tobacco had by this time become an important industry in Virginia,--forty -thousand pounds being shipped to England in 1620,--and both James and his -son and successor, Charles, received a considerable revenue from taxes on -the product. - - - 31. Virginia during the English Revolution - (1624-1660). - - Sidenote: Harvey's administration. - -After a succession of inefficient governors, Sir John Harvey came out in -1629, being the first serving under direct royal appointment. Harvey proved -obnoxious to the colonists because of his despotic rule and constant -attempt to browbeat the house of burgesses; by the latter he was "thrust -out of his government" in 1635, whereupon he hastened to England to plead -his cause before Charles. The king, much incensed at the unruly temper of -his people, ordered the governor back; but four years later, desirous of -mollifying the Virginians, upon the profits of whose tobacco-raising he had -an eye, the king supplanted Harvey, and again sent out Wyatt. Under his -mild rule the colony once more lifted its head. - - Sidenote: Berkeley's first term. - -Sir William Berkeley succeeded Wyatt in 1642. While frequently quarrelling -with the assembly, as all the royal governors did, and eager for the spoils -of office, he was an educated, courtly gentleman and a courageous -statesman, though often unscrupulous and overbearing. A man of strong -passions and convictions, he was a pitiless hater of enemies of the State; -and in his estimation Puritans and Catholics were more prominent in that -category than the marauding savages who skulked in the forests. A second -Indian uprising (1644) was vigorously suppressed by the governor. - - Sidenotes: During the Long Parliament. - - Virginia a refuge for Cavaliers. - -During the great struggle in England between Charles I. and the Long -Parliament (1642-1649), public sentiment in Virginia was with the king. -There were but few Puritans in or about Jamestown, and they had for the -most part come in from New England under Harvey's administration; their -missionary labors in the conservative South were unwelcome, and they were -warned "to depart the collony with all conveniencie,"--while the Papists, -who had settled Maryland in 1634 under Lord Baltimore, were not tolerated -in Virginia under any conditions. The execution of Charles (1649) naturally -aroused deep indignation among the colonists, refugee Cavaliers from -England soon joined them by thousands, and Berkeley seriously, but in vain, -invited Charles II. to take up his abode among his American subjects. The -extent of this sudden influx of Cavalier immigration to the colony was so -great that while the population of Virginia was but fifteen thousand in -1650, it had increased to forty thousand by 1670. - - Sidenote: Parliamentary commissioners take possession. - -Parliament, however, was not disposed to allow Virginia to become a -breeding-place for disloyalty to the Commonwealth, and appointed -commissioners (1652), to whom the colony was surrendered possession with -surprising promptness. "No sooner," wrote Lord Clarendon, "had the 'Guinea' -frigate anchored in the waters of the Chesapeake than all thoughts of -resistance were laid aside." The Puritan party at once took charge of the -government, ruling with moderation and wisdom; and the colony, now allowed -the utmost freedom in the conduct of its home affairs, prospered -politically and financially under the Protectorate. - - Sidenote: Claiborne's quarrel with Maryland. - -Among the commissioners was William Claiborne, an able, resolute, and -passionate Virginian, who was the leader of the Puritan party, and carried -on a considerable trade with Nova Scotia, New England, and Manhattan. He -had been much before the public of late years. The grant of Maryland to -Lord Baltimore was regarded by Virginians as an invasion of their -territory; and Claiborne, holding a royal license to trade in that region, -had planted a settlement (1631) on Kent Island, in Chesapeake Bay, within -the limits now claimed by Baltimore. Not acknowledging Baltimore's -proprietorship there, he was summarily ejected. The following year (1635) -he led a party of rangers against Maryland, compelled the Catholic -governor, Calvert, to fly to Virginia, and seized the government himself; -being soon expelled, however, by Calvert, who had now secured Berkeley's -support. As one of the Roundhead commissioners to settle the affairs of the -colonies, the turbulent Claiborne proceeded promptly to pay back some of -his old debts against the Maryland Catholics. In 1654, Puritan invaders of -Maryland, headed by Claiborne, who was now Secretary of the Province of -Virginia, met the Catholics near the mouth of the Severn River and worsted -them, thus again obtaining temporary control of the northern colony. Three -years later a compromise was reached between Baltimore and the Puritans. - - Sidenote: Governors under the Commonwealth. - -Richard Bennett was the first governor of Virginia under the Commonwealth -(1652), being elected by the burgesses and receiving his authority from -them. He was succeeded by Edward Digges (1655) and Samuel Matthews (1656), -both similarly chosen. They quarrelled with the burgesses, like the -governors of old, but were worthy and sensible men, and when outvoted -generally yielded with grace. Claiborne's affair with Maryland and an -unimportant Indian panic (1656) were the only clouds upon the horizon -during this tranquil period. - - - 32. Development of Virginia (1660-1700). - - Sidenotes: Berkeley recalled. - - The Restoration. - -When Oliver Cromwell died (1658), his successor, Richard, was accepted in -Virginia without question; but when the following year the latter -abdicated, Berkeley was quickly recalled, as "the servant of the people," -from peaceful retirement on his country estate; and upon the Restoration -(1660) the king's party was suffered again to take control of the -government, and Claiborne was dismissed from the secretaryship. The return -of the Royalists to power was accompanied in Virginia by harsh measures -against Dissenters, by the enforcement of the Navigation Act under which -the colonists were obliged to ship their tobacco to English ports alone, -and to import no European goods except in vessels loaded in England, and by -the gift of the entire province to Lords Arlington and Culpeper. The -Puritans, angered by the harshness and profligacy of the church, by -economic distress occasioned by the navigation laws, and by the ruthless -invalidation of long-established land-titles, rose against the provincial -government in 1663, and were not repressed until several of their leaders -were hanged. The government became corrupt and despotic, and for many years -the people were denied the privilege of electing a new house of -burgesses,--the Royalist house chosen at the time of the Restoration -holding over by prorogation. - - Sidenotes: The Bacon rebellion. - - Berkeley recalled by the king. - -The Bacon rebellion (1676) was an outgrowth of the general discontent. The -Indians were murdering settlers in the frontier counties; but Berkeley, -accused of having fur-trade interests at stake, and perhaps fearing to have -the people armed, dismissed the self-organized volunteers who proposed to -go out against the savages. Nathaniel Bacon, a popular young member of the -council, honest and courageous, but indiscreet, took it upon himself to -raise a small force for the purpose. Berkeley refused Bacon a military -commission, and declared him and his rangers rebels, and sought to crush -them with the regular militia. Through the succeeding four months Virginia -was thrown into confusion by a warfare which resembled the stormy military -duels with which the South American republics have been so often harassed. -The opposing forces had varying fortunes, and the fickle militiamen rallied -under one standard or the other, according to the direction of the wind. -Harrying Berkeley out of Jamestown, Bacon burned the capital to ashes, -"that the rogues should harbor there no more." In October he died, either -from poisoning or swamp-fever. His adherents, having no other cohesion than -their sympathy for him, now scattered, and were caught by Berkeley, who -executed twenty-three of them, and returned to Jamestown to renew his -tyrannical policy for a time undisturbed. But even Charles tired of his -governor's harsh and bloody doings, saying: "That old fool has hanged more -men in that naked country than I have done for the murder of my father." -Berkeley was summoned to England, his departure being celebrated by the -colonists with salutes, bonfires, and general rejoicings. The king refused -him an audience upon his arrival in London, and Berkeley died (1677) "of a -broken heart." - - Sidenote: A sorry time under the Royalists. - -The Royalists were now in full power, the friends of Bacon discreetly held -their peace, and the governors were allowed to browbeat and rob the -province at their will. The successor to Berkeley was Colonel Sir Herbert -Jeffries (1677); after him came Sir Henry Chicheley (1678), Thomas Lord -Culpeper, one of the proprietors under the king's patent (1679), Lord -Howard of Effingham (1684), Sir Francis Nicholson (1690), Sir Edmund Andros -(1692) and Nicholson again (1698). During the administration of Culpeper, -who was a greedy extortionist, the tobacco-planters rose in rebellion -because of the disaster to their industry brought on by the attempt of -government to regulate prices and establish ports of shipment. The governor -hanged a number of the offenders, and still further added to his -unpopularity as a ruler and his notoriety as a rascal by arbitrarily and -for his own gain raising and lowering the standard of coinage. - -These closing years of the seventeenth century were sorry times for -Virginia. Riots and consequent imprisonments and hangings were ordinary -events. Nicholson told the gentlemen of the province that he would "beat -them into better manners," or "bring them to reason with halters about -their necks." The people were discontented, the province grew poorer as -each new governor introduced some fresh extortion, immigration practically -ceased, and the spirit of political independence was torpid. - - Sidenotes: Virginia in the Albany Council. - - Establishment of William and Mary College. - - Arrival of Huguenots. - -There were two or three gleams of sunshine during this period of almost -total darkness. Delegates were sent to Albany in 1684 to represent the -province at the famous council to consider a plan of union for repressing -Indian outbreaks. It was one of the earliest attempts at the confederation -of the colonies,--a scheme which Governor Nicholson persistently fostered, -in the vain hope, it is said, of being placed at the head of the united -provinces as governor-general. Again, under Nicholson's rule (1691), the -house of burgesses sent Commissary Blair to England to solicit a patent for -a college. This was obtained, and in 1693 the agent returned with the -charter of "William and Mary," the second university in America,--Harvard, -in Massachusetts, being the first and Yale, founded in 1701, the third. The -new college was set up at Williamsburg, whither Governor Nicholson had -removed the capital of the province. Another event, quite as significant, -signalized the close of the century. De Richebourg's colony of Huguenots -settled (1699) on the upper waters of the James and "infused a stream of -pure and rich blood into Virginia society." - -Thus, in the ninety years from 1607 to 1697, the population of Virginia had -increased from a few score to nearly a hundred thousand; the dreams of -speedy wealth entertained by the patentees had been idle, but the hard -labor of Englishmen, supplemented by the forced service of negroes, had -built up a prosperous agricultural community. More important still was it -that, through all the vicissitudes of control, of government in England, -and of party in America, the germ of popular government had grown into an -established system, jealously watched by the colonies. - - - 33. Settlement of Maryland (1632-1635). - - Sidenote: George Calvert, Lord Baltimore. - -George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, had been one of the members of the London -Company as well as a councillor in the Plymouth Company. From the beginning -of the century he had taken a strong interest in English colonization -schemes. A staunch Roman Catholic, he was (1618-1625) principal Secretary -of State to James I. Baltimore's observation of the turbulent career of -Virginia had convinced him that a commercial colony could not be -successful, because of divided administration and the mercenary aims of -non-resident stockholders. He went out with a colony to Newfoundland (1621) -under a proprietary patent, but the inhospitable climate was against the -project. In 1629 he landed at Jamestown with forty Catholic colonists; but -the Protestant Virginians made it uncomfortable for the Romanists, and they -returned to England. - - Sidenotes: Secures a charter for Maryland. - - His son Cecil succeeds him. - - Provisions of the charter. - -Baltimore thereupon secured a charter from King Charles I. for a tract of -country north of Potomac river, the limits being imperfectly defined,--on -the north, the fortieth degree of latitude (the southern boundary of the -Plymouth Company's patent); on the west, a line drawn due north from the -head of the Potomac. The lands embraced in this grant were within the -bounds of Virginia, as specified in 1609, but had thus far not been -occupied. At the king's request the country was named Maryland, in honor of -his queen, Henrietta Maria. Lord Baltimore died before the charter had -passed the seal, and was succeeded in his rights and titles by his son -Cecil. The province of Maryland being made a palatinate, Lord Baltimore was -given almost royal powers, the Crown reserving feudal supremacy and -exacting a nominal yearly tribute. The proprietor could declare war, make -peace, appoint all officers, including judges, rule by martial law, pardon -criminals, and confer titles. He was to summon the freemen to assist him in -making laws, which were to be similar to those of England, but did not -require the king's confirmation, and need not be sent to England. It was -therefore impossible for the Privy Council to check or inaugurate -legislation in Maryland. The relations between the Crown and his lordship -being thus established, it was left for the colonists and the proprietor to -settle their relation under the charter; but no tax could be levied without -consent of the freemen. - - Sidenotes: St. Mary's founded. - - Quarrel with Claiborne. - -In November, 1633, Cecil sent out his brother Leonard with two hundred -colonists,--some twenty of whom were gentlemen, and the others laborers and -mechanics,--and in March following they founded a town near the mouth of -the Potomac, calling it St. Mary's. The troubles with Claiborne, the -Virginian who had made a settlement on Kent Island, in the Chesapeake and -within Baltimore's grant, have already been alluded to (page 77, Sec. 31). The -dispute was a protracted one, and gave rise to much ill-feeling and some -bloodshed. - - Sidenotes: Religious toleration. - - Humane treatment of Indians. - - The settlers of good quality. - -Many of Baltimore's colonists were Protestants. He was, however, sincere in -his desire for complete religious toleration, and did not appear to concern -himself in what his subjects believed. The Jesuit priests accompanying the -party exerted their influence in behalf of a humane treatment of the -Indians, and a cordial friendship was soon established with the resident -tribes. As for the settlers, they were thrifty and industrious, held their -land in fee-simple, and up to the Commonwealth period there was prosperity -and content. - - Sidenote: Legislative dispute with the proprietor. - -The colonists were, however, not blind to their political rights, in the -midst of this economic security. In primary assembly, in which proxies were -allowed, the freemen adopted a code of laws (1635) which the proprietor -rejected because the former had presumed to take the initiative, and for -two years the province was self-governed under the English common law. In -1638 a set of laws drafted by the proprietor was promptly vetoed by the -assembly, and thus a deadlock was created. The matter was soon arranged by -compromise, with the utmost good-nature on both sides; there was created a -representative house of burgesses,--in which, however, individual freemen -might also appear,--Baltimore was granted a poll-tax subsidy, and the -people reserved to themselves the rights of self-taxation and legislative -initiative. The anomalous system of allowing both freemen--of whom there -were but one hundred and eighty-two in 1642--and their representatives to -sit in the general assembly continued, with some variations, until 1647, -when that body became truly representative. Three years later (1650), the -legislature was divided into two houses, the burgesses sitting in the lower -chamber, and the councillors and others especially summoned by the -proprietor in the upper. - - - 34. Maryland during the English Revolution (1642-1660). - - Sidenotes: Religious dissensions arise. - - Claiborne drives out Calvert, but the latter eventually wins. - -As in the other colonies, the outbreak of the civil war in England resulted -in serious dissensions in Maryland. The Puritan party waxed strong, and -sympathized with Claiborne's intruding Protestant colonists on Kent Island. -The seizure of a Parliament ship by Deputy-Governor Brent, under orders -from King Charles, resulted in popular disturbances. Claiborne, taking -advantage of the disorder and coming over from Virginia, seized the -government at St. Mary's. Governor Calvert fled to Virginia, where Governor -Berkeley gave him shelter until he was able to march back at the head of a -large force and suppress the Claiborne administration, which was weak and -mercenary, and had not commended itself to the people. - - Sidenote: Growth of the Protestant party. - -Leonard Calvert died in 1647. William Stone, a Protestant, appointed -Governor in 1648, favored Parliament as against the king, but was sworn by -the proprietor to protect Catholics and give them an equal chance with -other colonists. The Protestant party grew apace; but while represented by -the governor and council, was in the minority in the assembly. In 1649 a -"Toleration Act" was passed, by which Sunday games, blasphemy, and abuse of -rival sects were severally prohibited. "Whereas the enforcing of the -conscience in matters of religion," ran the preamble, "hath frequently -fallen out to be of dangerous consequence, ... and the better to preserve -mutual love and amity among the inhabitants of the province," no person -professing to be a Christian shall be "in any ways molested or -discountenanced for or in respect of his or her religion, nor in the free -exercise thereof." - - Sidenote: Under the Protectorate. - -The Parliamentary commissioners sent to reduce the colonies (1652) -displaced Stone; but his great popularity caused them to reinstate him. -Stone, however, now sided with the proprietor, who wished to banish all -colonists who would not take the oath of fidelity to his lordship. The -governor proclaimed the Puritan leaders as seditious, and ejected many. The -Puritans therefore rose and called in Claiborne, who was one of the -Parliamentary commissioners, to help them. In a pitched battle at -Providence (1655) the Protestants won, and followed up their victory by the -execution of several of Stone's followers and the sequestration of their -estates. Stone himself, though sentenced to death, was reprieved. The party -of Cromwell was now in full power in the palatinate. Claiborne renewed his -claim to Kent Island; but the Commissioners for Plantations do not appear -ever to have recognized it. - - Sidenote: Baltimore restored to his proprietorship. - -Baltimore was finally restored to his proprietorship by the English -Commissioners for Plantations (1657), the assembly accepted the situation, -an Act of Indemnity was passed, the right of the colonists to -self-government was reaffirmed, and the policy of toleration was again -adopted. The result of the proprietor's restoration was to enlarge the -political privileges of the people, and toleration succeeded Catholic -supremacy in Maryland,--a reflex of the tendencies of the Great Rebellion -in the mother-land. - - - 35. Development of Maryland (1660-1715). - - Sidenote: Charles Calvert as governor. - -In 1661 Charles Calvert, eldest son of Lord Baltimore, became governor of -the province. His admirable administration lasted for fourteen years, -during which the colony greatly prospered, there being a considerable -immigration of Quakers and foreigners,--Maryland, with its religious -toleration and beneficent laws, becoming widely known as a haven for the -oppressed of all nations. Unhampered by the proprietor, the assembly was -reasonable in its dealings with him, and harmony prevailed between them. -The crops, particularly of tobacco, were profitable, the Indians were never -a source of serious disturbance, and the people were contented and loyal. - - Sidenotes: A spirit of unrest. - - The Fendall and Coode revolt. - - Maryland declared a royal province. - -By the death (1675) of Cecil, Lord Baltimore, Charles fell heir to the -family title and estates. Thomas Notly was sent out from England as -deputy-governor. In 1681 the new proprietor secured the passage of a law -limiting the suffrage to those having freeholds of fifty acres or other -property worth forty pounds. There was some popular uneasiness over this, -as well as over the encroachments on the Maryland grant made by William -Penn; the Navigation Act, compelling the planters to sell their tobacco in -English ports alone, was also fretting the people; while the Protestants, -most of whom were now of the Church of England, and bitter against Puritans -and other Dissenters, as well as Catholics, deemed the Toleration Act an -impious compact. Taking advantage of this spirit of unrest, and smarting -under old grievances, Josias Fendall, an unworthy demagogue, intrigued with -a retired clergyman named John Coode and instigated a revolt, in which the -aid of some Virginians was obtained. The uprising was promptly suppressed; -but under the influence of the revolution in England (1688) Coode again -headed an insurrection under the auspices of the Association for the -Defence of the Protestant Religion. In 1689 the associators seized the -government of Maryland, under the flimsy pretext that they were upholding -the cause of William and Mary. They at first won the favorable -consideration of the king; but in 1691 Maryland was declared a royal -province, and Sir Lionel Copley came out as the first royal governor. -Baltimore's interests were respected, but he now became a mere absentee -landlord. The powers of government rested in the Crown, the Church of -England was established, and other Protestant sects were discountenanced -while practically tolerated, but Catholics were persecuted. - - Sidenote: Annapolis becomes the capital. - -The capital was removed from St. Mary's, the centre of the Catholic -interest, to Annapolis,--first settled by Puritans, and now controlled by -the adherents of the establishment. Maryland's prosperity, heretofore -unrivalled in the colonies, now suffered a check, and for a term of years -the royal administration was signalized by religious persecution and a low -political and social tone, till in 1715 the proprietorship was -re-established. In 1729 the city of Baltimore was founded as a convenient -port for the planters. The settlement and growth of Maryland had enforced -two lessons which were never wholly forgotten,--the possibility, under -official toleration, of bringing members of different religious sects -together in one civil community and government; and the comfort and -prosperity attainable in a well-governed colony. - - - 36. Early Settlers in the Carolinas (1542-1665). - - Sidenote: Early colonial attempts. - -Between Virginia and Spanish Florida a broad belt of territory lay long -unoccupied. A Huguenot colony in 1562 had had a brief existence there, and -in consequence France claimed the country as her share of Florida. But the -Spaniards drove out the French, and thus unwittingly left the field to the -north clear for the English. In 1584 Amadas and Barlowe led a prospecting -party to Roanoke Island (p. 38), and here also (1585, 1587) two of -Raleigh's ill-fated colonies spent their strength. The swamp-girted coast -had few harbors, the colonizing material did not possess staying qualities, -the ill-treated Indians turned on the invaders of their soil, the sites of -settlements were ill-chosen. For a long period of years after the failure -of these enterprises a prejudice existed against the middle region as a -colonizing ground. - - Sidenotes: Adventurous Virginians explore North Carolina. - - Roger Green plants Albemarle. - -But before Jamestown was two years old restless Virginians had explored the -upper waters of some of the southern rivers, and by 1625 the region was -fairly familiar to hunters and adventurous land-seekers as far south as the -Chowan. In 1629 Charles I. gave "the province of Carolana" to Sir Robert -Heath, his attorney-general; but nothing came of the grant. The Virginia -Assembly took it upon itself to issue exploring and trading permits in the -southern portion of the Virginia claims, often called Carolana, to certain -commercial companies, with the result that the character of the country -became generally known. In 1653 a small colony of Virginia dissenters, -harassed by the Church of England party at home, were led by Roger Green to -the banks of the Chowan and Roanoke; and there they planted Albemarle, the -first permanent settlement in what is now North Carolina. - - Sidenotes: Miscellaneous colonizing parties. - - New Englanders at Cape Fear River. - - Colonists from Barbadoes at Clarendon. - -Numerous colonizing parties and individual settlers ventured into North -Carolina during the next twenty years, and purchased lands of the Indians. -Among these were many Baptists and Quakers who had found life intolerable -in the northern settlements. The story goes that in 1660 a number of New -Englanders, desiring to raise cattle, settled at the mouth of Cape Fear -River; but they incurred the hatred of the Indians, and the colony soon -melted away. The survivors, upon taking their departure, affixed to a post -a "scandalous writing, ... the contents whereof tended not only to the -disparagement of the land about the said river, but also to the great -discouragement of all such as should hereafter come into those parts to -settle." This was said to have been found in 1663 by a company of wanderers -from the English community on the island of Barbados, which had been -founded in 1625. These West Indian colonists, headed by a wealthy planter, -Sir John Yeamans, established themselves (1664), to the number of several -hundred, on the Cape Fear, in the district which soon came to be known as -Clarendon. - - - 37. Proprietorship of the Carolinas (1663-1671) - - Sidenotes: The Lords Proprietors acquire the Carolinas. - - Early prosperity. - -It is probable that Charles II. knew little of these infant settlements of -Virginians and Barbados men at Albemarle and Clarendon,--which were some -three hundred miles apart,--or of the numerous small holdings between them; -but he cautiously confirmed all private purchases from the Indians, in -giving Carolina (1663) to a coterie of his favorites. Chief among these -were the Earl of Clarendon, the Duke of Albemarle, the Earl of Shaftesbury, -and Sir William Berkeley, then governor of Virginia. The proprietaries had -been commanded to recognize the land-claims of the settlers already on the -ground. William Drummond, a Scotch colonist in Virginia, was made governor -of Albemarle, while Yeamans remained governor of Clarendon, these two -districts roughly corresponding to the North and South Carolina of to-day. -The proprietaries at first authorized a popular government on the simplest -plan, and the settlers, particularly in Albemarle, looked forward to a -prosperous career. A considerable trade in lumber and fur at once sprang -up, and the crops were good; for the soil proved richer than in any other -of the American colonies then occupied. - - Sidenotes: An enlargement of bounds. - - Immigrants attracted. - -In 1667 Samuel Stephens succeeded Governor Drummond, who went to Virginia, -where he became a leader in the Bacon rebellion. The Lords Proprietors in -1665 secured a charter, with enlargements of their bounds; their new grants -in terms included the present territory of the United States between -Virginia and Florida, to the Pacific. In 1670 was added the -Bahamas,--neither the claims of Virginia nor of Spain being considered in -the grants. Stephens was assisted by a council of twelve, his own -appointees when the proprietaries did not choose them. The assembly, of -twelve members chosen by the people, was a lower house. This first -legislature met in 1669; and actuated by a desire to attract immigrants, -declared that no debts contracted abroad by settlers previous to removal to -Carolina could be collected in their new home. As a consequence, along with -many desirable colonists flocking in from the Bermudas, Bahamas, New -England, and Virginia, came others who were not worthy material for a -pioneer community. The proprietaries themselves were quite liberal in their -land-grants to inhabitants. - - Sidenote: Locke's Fundamental Constitutions. - -Unfortunately for the Carolinians, the Lords Proprietors engaged John -Locke, the famous philosopher, to devise for them a scheme of colonial -government (1669). It was a complicated feudal structure, entitled the -Fundamental Constitutions, not suited to any community, old or new, and now -chiefly interesting as a philosophical curiosity. The province was to be -divided into counties, and they into seignories, baronies, precincts, and -colonies; and the people were to be separated into four estates of the -realm,--proprietaries, landgraves, caciques, and commons. Locke defined -"political power to be the right of making laws for regulating and -preserving property." The objects sought to be attained in his constitution -were avowedly the "establishing the interest of the lords proprietors," the -making of a government "most agreeable to the monarchy, ... that we may -avoid erecting a numerous democracy," and the connecting political power -with hereditary wealth. The leet-men, or tenants, were to be kept from -asserting themselves by rigid feudal restrictions: "nor shall any leet-man -or leet-woman have liberty to go off from the land of their particular lord -and live anywhere else without license obtained from their said lord, under -hand and seal. All the children of leet-men shall be leet-men, and so to -all generations." The plan was the dream of an aristocrat; it was an -attempt to reproduce the thirteenth century in the seventeenth; it was -artificial and unwieldy. While the rough backwoods-men could not grasp its -intricacies or understand its mediaeval terms, they instinctively felt it to -be a useless bit of constitutional romancing, and would have little to do -with it. - -The only important result of the attempt was to unsettle existing -conditions and, especially in Albemarle, to create a contempt for all -government; while the attempt of the proprietaries to regulate trade -strengthened the too-prevalent spirit of lawlessness. Their officious -lordships had set out to establish the Church of England; but the result of -their interference was that the Quakers, elsewhere despised, took advantage -of the spirit of dissent and obtained a firm hold over the Carolinians. - - Sidenote: The planting of Charleston. - -During this period of unrest in the northern settlements William Sayle, who -had explored the coast in 1667, planted (1670-1671) a colony "on the first -highland" at the junction of the Ashley and Cooper rivers,--the site of the -Charleston of to-day. - - - 38. The Two Settlements of Carolina (1671-1700). - - Sidenotes: North Carolina neglected by the proprietaries. - - The Culpeper rebellion. - -The settlements at Cape Fear and Charleston being more orderly and -promising than that at Albemarle, the proprietaries were henceforth more -considerate towards them. North Carolina, as it was ultimately called, was -practically left to take care of itself for upwards of a decade, during -which the neglected colonists made a rough struggle for existence upon -their crude clearings in the wilderness, those nearest the coast eking out -their scanty income by trafficking with New England smugglers. Throughout -the rest of the seventeenth century the proprietaries had but a nominal -hold upon the people of the northern colony. In 1676 Thomas Eastchurch was -appointed governor of Albemarle, but he ruled only through deputies. Deputy -Miller, collector of the king's customs, a drunken, vicious fellow, added -to his unpopularity by attempting to browbeat the assembly. The colonists -rose in arms (1678), imprisoned Miller, chose one Culpeper as collector of -customs, and convened a new assembly, which confirmed the revolutionary -proceedings and controlled affairs until 1683, when Seth Sothel was sent -out as governor. Sothel won the reputation of being an arbitrary and -rapacious official, and in 1688 the unruly assembly deposed and banished -him, despite the feeble remonstrance of the proprietaries. - - Sidenote: Charleston aided by the proprietaries. - -Meanwhile, Sayle's colony at Charleston made good progress, the -proprietaries being lavish in their aid of the enterprise. While it was -found that but few features of Locke's elaborate constitutions could be put -into practice in a frontier settlement, their lordships minutely managed -the affairs of the colony, leaving little to the judgment of the -inhabitants. Sayle died the first winter, and Yeamans, the founder of the -Cape Fear colony, succeeded him as governor (1672). Two years later (1674), -the unpopularity of Yeamans led to his being supplanted by Joseph West, who -ruled in a wholesome manner for twelve years. - - Sidenote: Thrifty condition of Clarendon. - -In 1682 the Clarendon settlements, now chiefly centred at Charleston, which -had an excellent town government, embraced about three thousand persons. -Despite trade restrictions, the exports of furs and timber were large for -the time, much live-stock was reared, the cultivation of tobacco was -extensively engaged in, and the supply of fish was abundant. - - Sidenotes: Arrival of Huguenots. - - Scotch Presbyterians routed by the Spanish. - -The settlers were of various types,--among the colonists being groups of -Englishmen from the Bahamas, Barbados, Virginia, and New England; while in -1679 French Huguenots began to arrive in considerable numbers, and had a -permanent effect upon the character of the province. A small party of -Scotch Presbyterians, flying from persecution at home, established -themselves at Port Royal,--the southernmost of the English settlements. Two -days' sail to the south lay the Spanish town of St. Augustine. The -Spaniards, jealous of this encroachment, and suffering as well from the -raids of pirates who made their headquarters in Charleston, fell upon the -little outpost of Port Royal (1686) and completely destroyed it. It was -long held as a cause of complaint in the Carolinas that the proprietaries -peremptorily forbade the colonists chastising the Spanish, on the principle -that a dependency had no right to carry on war against a country with which -the home government was at peace. - - Sidenote: Colonial grievances in South Carolina. - -The Huguenots, who had settled chiefly in Craven County, were for a time -denied all political rights, although the proprietaries favored them. The -buccaneers, who frequently appeared in Charleston, were continually preying -on Spanish commerce, and causing their lordships much trepidation lest -these sea-rovers should bring on a war with Spain. The dissenters, who were -in the majority, were constantly warring with the Church of England party, -represented by the proprietaries. The trade restrictions were exceedingly -unpopular. Proprietary interference, even when well intended, unsettled the -public mind. The colonists, while conducting their local political affairs -on independent English models, were continually apprehensive of a change in -the form of government, and in general nursed many grievances, petty and -great. - - Sidenotes: A period of turbulence. - - The Carolinas reunited. - -After the close of West's first term (1683) there was some turbulence, and -within the following seven years a succession of unsatisfactory governors. -Sothel (1690) was driven out by the Southern colonists in 1691, as he had -been by the Northern (page 93, Sec. 38), and Philip Ludwell came on from -Virginia to assume control. The proprietaries had at last changed their -policy, and determined to rule both Carolinas, as one province, Ludwell -being the first governor (1691) of the united colonies. He was weak, -however, and unable to restore order and public confidence. Under his -successor, Thomas Smith, the assembly was granted a share in initiating -legislation. - - Sidenote: The century closes with improved conditions. - -It was not until John Archdale, a sound-headed and conservative Quaker, -himself one of the proprietaries, came out (1695) as governor that the -colonists ceased their bickerings and the province settled down into a -condition of peace and good order. Joseph Blake, Archdale's nephew, -succeeded him (1696). Under Blake's benign rule the century closed in the -Carolinas with a better popular feeling towards the Huguenots, complete -religious toleration to all Christians except Catholics, and a marked -increase in the material prosperity of the settlers. - -The Carolinas, which had been planted sixty years later than Virginia, were -in 1700 still feeble; and it was half a century before they began to be -important colonies. The chief interest of the Carolinas in the development -of America is the failure of the proprietors to stem or to deflect the tide -of local government. Nowhere does the innate determination of the -Anglo-Saxon to control his own political destiny more strikingly appear -than in the contentions of the Carolinians with their rulers in England. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN THE SOUTH IN 1700. - - - 39. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Same as Sec. 27, above. - -General Accounts.--Doyle, _Colonies_, I. ch. xiii.; Cooke, _Virginia_, ch. -xxiv. - -Special Histories.--Eggleston, _Beginners of a Nation_; Bruce, _Social Life -of Virginia_, and _Economic History of Virginia_; S. Fisher, _Men, Women, -and Manners in Colonial Times_, I. ch. i.; T. Page, _Old Dominion_, ch. -iii.; A. Earle, _Colonial Dames and Good Wives_, and _Home Life in Colonial -Days_; M. Goodwin, _Colonial Cavalier_; A. Wharton, _Colonial Days and -Dames_; Hall, _Lords Baltimore_, lecture vi.; Channing, _Town and County -Government_; J. Ballagh, _Slavery in Virginia_; S. Weeks, _Quakers_; G. -Bernheim, _German Settlements_; many publications in _Johns Hopkins -University Studies_. See also, biographies of prominent men. - -Contemporary Accounts.--W. Hening, _Statutes_; narratives enumerated in Sec. -27, above. Reprints in _American History told by Contemporaries_, I. chs. -ix., xiii.; publications of historical societies and commissions. - - - 40. Land and People in the South. - - Sidenote: Traits common to the Southern colonies. - -Although of dissimilar origin, developed along somewhat different lines, -and having striking individual characteristics, the Southern colonies -possessed in common so many traits--climatic, geographical, social, and -economic--that we may conveniently treat them as a distinct group. - - Sidenote: Geography. - -Virginia and Maryland, topographically similar, have numerous large and -safe harbors, and the area of cultivation extends to the coast. In the -Carolinas there are scarcely any good harbors; along the sea-shore are -great sand-fields and pine-barrens, interspersed by swamps, but the country -gradually slopes up to the Alleghany foot-hills, the soil improving with -the rise in elevation. Throughout the Southern colonies the country is -drained by broad rivers running down to the sea. - - Sidenote: Population. - -It is estimated that in 1688 there were but twenty-five thousand persons, -white and black, in Maryland, sixty thousand in Virginia, and four thousand -in the Carolinas. The English were dominant in all the colonies, but their -supremacy was more strongly marked in Virginia and Maryland than in the -Carolinas, where foreign elements (1700-1750) increased rapidly in numbers -and variety. The North Carolina lumbering industry attracted many -immigrants,--in the main French Huguenots, Moravians, and Germans, with -some Swiss and Scotch-Irish interspersed. The Huguenots, a particularly -desirable class, were stronger in South Carolina than in any other American -colony. While Virginia and Maryland were chiefly settled by colonists -direct from England, the Carolinas were largely peopled from the other -English colonies in North America, the Bahamas, and the West Indies. - - Sidenote: Unimportant character of the villages. - -In the South the rich soil was widely distributed, the rivers served as -convenient highways, and the climate was mild; except for protection from -the Indians, there was no necessity in colonial times for the massing of -the people. Villages were few, and the plantations were strung along the -streams, often many miles apart and separated by dense forests. The -legislatures of the Southern provinces from time to time endeavored to -create trading and manufacturing towns by statute; but with few exceptions -these remained, down to the Revolution, merely places of resort for -elections and courts, with perhaps an inn, a jail, a court-house, and two -or three dwellings. What trade there was at these cross-roads hamlets was -of the most petty retail character, and the traders themselves were deemed -of small consequence in the community. Jamestown remained the Virginia -capital until late in the century, and during the sessions of the -legislature and at gubernatorial inaugurations was a favorite resort for -the wealthy and fashionable from all parts of the province; but it was a -small, untidy village, with few of the characteristics of a modern town -except for its public buildings. Williamsburg, its successor, was but -little better. The original capital of Maryland, St. Mary's, was not worthy -the name of town; but when, in the last decade of the century, Providence, -rechristened Annapolis, became the seat of government, the new capital soon -grew into an improvement on the old, several sightly public buildings were -erected, and trade expanded with the increase of fashion. Charleston, the -capital of South Carolina, was the most important town in the South; the -wealthiest planters in the colony lived there, leaving their estates to the -care of overseers; and trade, fashion, and politics centred in the village, -which was well-built and handsome. - - - 41. Slavery and Servants. - - Sidenote: Negro slaves. - -Society was divided into four classes, social distinctions being sharply -drawn. The lowest stratum was composed of the negro slaves, first -introduced in 1619. For many years the number of blacks was comparatively -small, servile labor being mainly performed by convicts and indented -servants. At first the African slave was looked upon as but an improved -variety of indented servant, whose term of labor was for life instead of a -few years. In 1650 there were but three hundred negroes in Virginia and -fifteen thousand whites. The slave system fast extended, after this date, -so that in 1661 Virginia had two thousand blacks, and by the close of the -seventeenth century they nearly equalled the whites in number; in South -Carolina, in 1708, two thirds of the population were of the negro race. It -was not until the blacks had become a numerous class that we find the laws -regarding them savoring of harshness. They were especially severe after -1687, when a negro insurrection in Virginia inspired the whites with fear. -The statutes for the repression of the slaves now became fairly ferocious. -In the eye of the law they were simply chattels, being hardly granted the -rights of human beings. A master might kill his slave, for he was but -destroying his own property. Runaways could be slain at sight by any one, -the owner being reimbursed from the public treasury. The laws against -racial amalgamation were savage, but the actual treatment of the slave by -his owner was not so barbarous as the laws suggest,--especially in the two -northern colonies of the Southern group. He was there comfortably housed, -clothed, and fed, and indulged in many amusements. The raising of tobacco -required constant care at certain seasons of the year, but there was much -leisure, and the occupation was healthful. Work in the rice-swamps and -indigo-fields, in the fierce summer heat of South Carolina, was extremely -exhausting, and the negroes rapidly wore out; for this reason there was a -tendency on the part of the planters of that province to work them to their -full capacity while still in their prime. Nowhere else in the South was -slave life so burdensome, and nowhere was the slave trade so active. - - Sidenote: Indented white servants. - -Removed from the slaves by the impassable gulf of color, but nevertheless -almost as much despised by the upper and middle class whites as the blacks, -were the indented white servants. While here and there among them were men -capable, when freed from their bonds, of rising to the middle and indeed -the upper class, they were of low character frequently, such as transported -convicts, the riff-raff of London, and in some cases children who had been -kidnapped by lawless adventurers in the streets of the English cities. As -servants they were under no gentle bonds. The laws concerning them were -harsh. They might not marry without the consent of their masters; an -assault on the latter was heavily punished; to run away was but to lengthen -the term of service, and for a second offence to be branded on the cheek. -For numerous petty offences their service could be prolonged, and masters -might thus retain them for years after the term fixed in the bond. - - - 42. Middle and Upper Classes. - - Sidenote: Middle class. - -The middle class--small farmers and tradesmen--merged into each other, so -that it was often difficult to draw the line between them. In South -Carolina there was practically no middle class, and indented servants were -few; there existed in this colony a perfect oligarchy,--lords and their -slaves. In all the Southern colonies the trader was despised by the upper -class, which was composed of officials and wealthy planters. The men of the -middle class were uneducated, rude, and addicted to gambling, -hard-drinking, and rough sports; they were, however, a sturdy set, manly -and liberty-loving, and gave strong political support to the planters. - - Sidenote: Upper class. - -The upper class, in dress, manners, and political thought, resembled the -English country gentlemen of their time. Here and there among them were men -of fair scholarship, with degrees from Oxford and Cambridge, but the -majority had but slight education, such as was picked up haphazard from the -parish parson, an occasional tutor, or a freed servant of more than -ordinary attainments. The speech and manners of the young were badly -affected by being reared among slaves. The life of both men and women in -these "good old colony days" was exceedingly monotonous; the chief charge -of the former being the care of their plantation and negroes, and of the -latter the superintendence of their domestic affairs and the training of -house servants. There was much visiting to and fro among the county -families, and dancing was a favorite evening amusement; and there were -annual visits to the capital, where horse-racing, gambling, cock-fighting, -and wrestling were favorite recreations. The Crown officers did much to -keep the English fashions alive, and the inauguration of a governor was a -brilliant social event. - -The manners of the gentry were better than those of the middle class; -nevertheless they drank overmuch, had a passion for gaming, and sometimes -engaged in brawls at the polling-places. The fist, especially in Virginia -and Maryland, was preferred to the duel as a means of settling -controversies. The landed gentlemen, born aristocrats, were indolent, vain, -haughty, arrogant, and sensitive to restraint,--a natural outgrowth of the -social conditions of the times. But they had great virtues as well as great -faults. There was a keen sense of honor among them, and great pride of -ancestry. They were of good, vigorous English stock, especially those who -came after the Restoration, and in the struggle for independence, two -generations later, furnished to the patriot cause a high class of soldiers, -diplomats, and statesmen. - - - 43. Occupations. - - Sidenote: Scarcity of professional men. - -There were practically no professions in Virginia and North Carolina. In -Maryland and South Carolina a litigious spirit prevailed, and there arose a -small body of lawyers fairly well equipped. Medicine was in a crude state. -The clergymen of the English Established Church--except in South Carolina, -to which colony the London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel sent -out good material--were as a rule sadly deficient in manners and education, -although there were among them many men of superior attainments and noble -character. This was especially noticeable in Maryland. The dissenting -ministers were often of quite inferior calibre. - - Sidenote: Agriculture. - -Agriculture was the mainstay of the people, tobacco being the one great -crop; although in the Carolinas rice and indigo came to be close rivals. -Naval stores were also a staple export. In South Carolina there was a -greater area devoted to mixed tillage than elsewhere in the South, and corn -and cotton were raised in considerable quantities. In both the Carolinas -cattle-raising was an important industry, the large branded herds roaming -the glades and forests at will. - - Sidenote: Economic independence of the planter. - -A great plantation, with its galleried manor-house, its rows of negro -quarters, and group of barns and shops, was in a large measure a -self-sustained community. The planter needed little that could be obtained -elsewhere in his own colony or in the South, and conducted his commercial -operations direct with England, the West Indies, and the Northern colonies. -Vessels came to his landing, bringing the supplies which he had ordered of -his correspondents, and loading for the return trip with such material as -he had for export. Under this independent system, whereby the rural magnate -was his own merchant, and negro slaves his only workmen, neither general -trade nor industries could flourish. Manufactures of every sort--even -tables, chairs, stools, wooden bowls, and birchen brooms--were, along with -many necessaries of life, imported from England and neighboring colonies. -There were a few negroes on every plantation who were trained to the -mechanic arts; and a small number of white craftsmen found work in -travelling around the country, doing such jobs as were beyond the capacity -of the slaves. - - Sidenote: Commerce. - -There was a considerable trade with the other continental colonies, as well -as with sister colonies in the West Indies and with England. Small vessels -were built in Virginia and Maryland for the coasting traffic, though -Englishmen, New Englanders, and Dutchmen were the principal carriers. The -independent methods of the planters, with their systems of barter and -direct importations, suited the lordly notions prevalent among them; but -the luxury was an expensive one, for it placed them quite at the mercy of -their foreign correspondents. Tobacco was the chief export, and barter was -based upon its value, which, despite legal restrictions, was subject to -great fluctuation. The importance of the crop, as the basis of exchange, -led to governmental supervision of its quality, which was uniformly -excellent except in North Carolina, where public spirit was at a low stage. -The importance attached by the government to this industry is illustrated -by a famous remark of Attorney-General Seymour. In 1692, when a delegation -from Virginia were soliciting a charter for the College of William and -Mary, on the ground that a higher education was necessary as a step towards -the salvation of souls by the clergy, he blurted out: "Souls! Damn your -souls; grow tobacco!" The Southern colonies had also a large and profitable -export of lumber, tar, turpentine, and furs; from the Carolinas beef was -shipped in great quantities to the West Indies; and rice, indigo, and -cotton were sent to the Northern colonies and England. The trade with the -Indians grew to considerable proportions in Virginia and Maryland, but was -long neglected in the Carolinas. - - - 44. Navigation Acts. - - Sidenote: Early attempts to protect English shipping. - -All manner of trade, however, was more or less hampered by the -Parliamentary Acts of Navigation and Trade. In the time of Richard II. -(1377-1399) it had been enacted that "None of the king's liege people -should ship any merchandise out of or into the realm, except in the ships -of the king's ligeance, on pain of forfeiture." Under Henry VII. -(1485-1509) only English-built ships manned by English sailors were -permitted to import certain commodities; and in the reign of Elizabeth -(1558-1603) only such vessels could engage in the English coasting trade -and fisheries. - - Sidenote: The Commonwealth Acts. - -The earliest English colonies were exempted by their charters from these -restrictions, but under James I. (1603-1625) the colonies were included. -For many years the colonists did not heed the Navigation Acts; in -consequence, the Dutch, then the chief carriers on the ocean, obtained -control of the colonial trade, and thereby amassed great wealth. Jealous of -their supremacy, the statesmen of the Commonwealth sought to upbuild -England by forcing English trade into English channels; and this policy -succeeded. Holland soon fell from her high position as a maritime power, -and England, with her far-spreading colonies, succeeded her. The Act of -1645 declared that certain articles should be brought into England only by -ships fitted out from England, by English subjects, and manned by -Englishmen; this was amended the following year so as to include the -colonies. In exchange for the privilege of importing English goods free of -duty, the colonists were not to suffer foreign ships to be loaded with -colonial goods. In 1651, a stringent Navigation Act was passed by the Long -Parliament, the beginning of a series of coercive ordinances extending down -to the time of the American Revolution: it provided that the rule as to the -importation of goods into England or its territories, in English-built -vessels, English manned, should extend to all products "of the growth, -production, or manufacture of Asia, Africa, or America, or of any part -thereof, ... as well of the English Plantations as others;" but the term -"English-built ships" included colonial vessels, in this and all subsequent -Acts. - - Sidenote: Under the Restoration. - -Under the Restoration the Commonwealth law was confirmed and extended -(1660). Such enumerated colonial products as the English merchants desired -to purchase were to be shipped to no other country than England; but those -products which they did not wish might be sent to other markets, provided -they did not there interfere in any way with English trade. In all -transactions, however, "English-built ships," manned by "English subjects" -only, were to be patronized. Three years later (1663) another step was -taken. By an Act of that year, such duties were levied as amounted to -prohibition of the importation of goods into the colonies except such as -had been actually shipped from an English port; thus the colonists were -forced to go to England for their supplies,--the mother-country making -herself the factor between her colonies and foreign markets. - - Sidenote: Repression of intercolonial trade. - -A considerable traffic had now sprung up between the colonies. New England -merchants were competing with Englishmen in the Southern markets. At the -behest of commercial interests in the parent isle, an Act was passed in -1673 seriously crippling this intercolonial trade; all commodities that -could have been supplied from England were now subjected to a duty -equivalent to that imposed on their consumption in England. From 1651 to -1764 upwards of twenty-five Acts of Parliament were passed for the -regulation of traffic between England and her colonies. Each succeeding -ministry felt it necessary to adopt some new scheme for monopolizing -colonial trade in order to purchase popularity at home. It was 1731 before -the home government began to repress the manufacture in the colonies of -goods that could be made in England; thereafter numerous Acts were passed -by Parliament having this end in view. - - Sidenotes: England's coercive commercial policy a cause of the Revolution. - -In brief, the mother-country regarded her American colonies merely as -feeders to her trade, consumers of her manufactures, and factories for the -distribution of her capital. Parliament never succeeded in satisfying the -greed of English merchants, while in America it was thought to be doing too -much. The constant irritation felt in the colonies over the gradual -application of commercial thumb-screws--turned at last beyond the point of -endurance--was one of the chief causes of the Revolution. Had it not been -that colonial ingenuity found frequent opportunities for evading these Acts -of Navigation and Trade, the final collision would doubtless have occurred -at a much earlier period. - - - 45. Social Life. - - Sidenote: Travel and roads. - -The system of agriculture throughout the South was vicious. Few crops so -soon exhaust the soil as tobacco; and as this staple was the main reliance -of the planters, it was usual to seek fresh fields as fast as needed, -leaving the old planting grounds to revert to wilderness. From this, as -well as from other causes already stated, the settlements became diffuse, -and great belts of forest often separated the holdings. The far-reaching -rivers were fringed with plantations, and the waterways were the paths of -commerce. The cross-country roads were very bad, often degenerating into -mere bridle-paths; there was little travel, and that largely restricted to -saddle or sulky,--the former preferred; for there were numerous streams to -ford or swim. It was not uncommon for travellers to lose their way and to -be obliged to pass the night in the thicket. Inns were few and wretched; -but the hospitality of the planters was unstinted, every respectable -wayfarer being joyfully welcomed as a guest to the manor-houses. - - Sidenote: Life at the plantations. - -Some glowing pictures of life in these "baronial halls," with their great -open fireplaces, rich furnishings imported from England, crowds of negro -lackeys, bounteous larders, and general air of crude splendor, have come -down to us in the journals of pre-Revolutionary travellers. But the wealth -of the large planters was more apparent than real. Their wasteful -agricultural and business methods fostered a speculative spirit, their -habits were reckless, their tastes expensive, and their hospitality -ruinous; they were generally steeped in debt, and bankruptcy was frequent. -The South Carolina planters, however, were more prosperous and independent -than those to the north of them. - - Sidenote: Education. - -The means of education were limited. Governor Berkeley, in his famous -report on the state of the Virginia colony (1670), said: "I thank God there -are no free schools, nor printing, and I hope we shall not have these -hundred years; for learning has brought disobedience into the world, and -printing has divulged them, and libels against the best of governments. God -keep us from both!" Berkeley told the truth. There were not only no free -schools, but scarcely any that were not free. Settlers were supposed to be -capable of teaching their own children all that it was necessary for them -to know. At the wealthiest homes tutors were kept, some of these being -younger sons of good families in England who had come to America in an -adventurous spirit, while now and then a freed servant who had seen better -days was employed in this capacity, as was, a little later, the case in the -family of the Washingtons; occasionally the parish clergyman, when fitted -for the task, instructed the youth of the district, and here and there a -young man was sent to England to take a collegiate course. The upper class -as a rule had but meagre scholastic training and few intellectual -recreations, the middle class had even a scantier mental equipment, while -the poor whites were densely ignorant. Berkeley's bluntly expressed -opposition to the education of the masses, as tending to foster political -and social independence, perhaps reflected the sentiments of the majority -of the ruling order. - - Sidenote: Religion. - -In Virginia there was manifested throughout the century an intolerant -spirit towards dissenters by both the ruling sects, Puritans and Churchmen. -Catholics and Quakers were persecuted, pilloried and fined; but the sturdy -Scotch-Irish Presbyterians made a bold stand, and were finally tolerated -after a fashion. In Pennsylvania and Maryland there was more religious -toleration than elsewhere in the colonies,--the Catholics were in political -control until the triumph of William and Mary, when the Protestants came to -the front and harassed the Catholics with exorbitant taxes. The turbulent -population of North Carolina paid little attention to religious matters -throughout the seventeenth century, although there were some flourishing -congregations. There was no settled Episcopal minister there until 1701, -and no church until 1702. The majority in South Carolina dissented from the -Church of England, the Puritan element holding political power, and it was -1681 before an Episcopal church was built in Charleston; the Huguenots were -not at first tolerated, but in 1697 all Protestant sects were guaranteed -equal rights. - - Sidenote: Crime. - -The negroes and the poor whites formed the criminal class,--a not -inconsiderable element in the Southern colonies. The pillory or stocks, -whipping post, and ducking-stool were maintained at every county seat, and -were familiar objects to all. Paupers, and indeed all persons receiving -public relief, were compelled to wear conspicuous badges. - - - 46. Political Life, and Conclusions. - - Sidenote: Political life. - -The colonists, like their brothers across sea, were eager politicians, and -their political methods were much the same as in the mother-country. -Attempts upon the part of England to regulate the raising and selling of -tobacco, in connection with the general policy of commercial and industrial -control, led to frequent quarrels with the home government, which were -harassing enough to the Americans, but served their purpose as a school of -legislative resistance. The gentlemen controlled colonial affairs, but -found efficient support in the middle class; to these two classes suffrage -was for the most part restricted. - - Sidenote: Administration. - -The political organization throughout the South was closely patterned after -that of England, the governor standing for the king, the council for the -House of Lords, and the assembly or house of burgesses for the Commons. -There were four sources of revenue: (1) quit-rents, payable to the king or -the proprietors; (2) export and port duties, for the benefit of the -provincial government; (3) any duties levied by and for the assembly; (4) -regular parish, county, and provincial levies. The last mentioned were -payable in tobacco, and the others as might be specified. The system of -taxation was simple, and was based chiefly on lands and negroes; it was -moderate in extent, but not always paid cheerfully,--in North Carolina, -especially, there was chronic objection to taxes in any form. - - Sidenote: Official rapacity. - -The salaries of the government officials were small; but the governor--who -was the executive officer, and might lawfully have ruled his little realm -in most despotic fashion, had not the assembly, as the holder of the -purse-strings, continually kept him in check--considered the salary a small -part of his income. By farming the quit-rents, taking fees for patenting -lands, and assessing office-holders, he reaped a rich harvest. Broken-down -court favorites considered an appointment to the colonies as governor a -means of retrieving fallen fortunes, and made little attempt to conceal -their sordid purpose. The members of the council were often admitted to a -share of the spoils, and official morality was much of the time in a low -condition. - - Sidenote: Summary. - -Thus we see that in the Southern colonies, in the year 1700, there were -three sharply-defined social grades among the whites,--the upper class, the -middle class, and the indented servants; with a caste still lower than the -lowest of these, the negro slaves. The status of the bondsmen, both white -and black, was morally and socially wretched, and from them sprang the -criminal class: the former were the basis of the "poor white trash," which -remains to-day a degenerating influence in the South. The presence of -degraded laborers made all labor dishonorable, and trade was held in -contempt by the country gentleman. The economic condition was bad, there -were practically no manufactures, the methods of the planters were -wasteful, there prevailed a wretched system of barter based on a -fluctuating crop, and finances were unsettled. The manners even of the -upper class were often coarse, while those of the lowest whites were not -seldom brutal. The people were clannish and narrow, having little -communication or sympathy with the outer world. Political power was for the -most part in the hands of the aristocratic planters, backed by the middle -class; the people at large exercised but slight control over public -affairs. Religion was at a low ebb, especially in the established church; -Bishop Meade says, "There was not only defective preaching, but, as might -be expected, most evil living among the clergy." The professions of law and -medicine were scarcely recognized. In looking back upon the life of the -Southern colonists at this time we cannot but consider their social, -economic, and moral condition as poor indeed; but it must be remembered -that there was latent in them a sturdy vitality; these men were of lusty -English stock, and when the crisis came, a half century later, they were of -the foremost in the ranks and the councils of the Revolution. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - THE COLONIZATION OF NEW ENGLAND. - (1620-1643). - - - 47. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Winsor, III. 244-256, 283-294; Larned, _Literature of -American History_, 72-92; Avery, II. 421-423; Andrews, _Colonial -Self-Government_, ch. xx.; Green, _Provincial America_, ch. xix.; M. -Wilson, _Reading List on Colonial New England_; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, -Secs. 109-123. - -Historical Maps.--No. 2, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 2); Doyle, -_Colonies_, II.; MacCoun, Winsor, and school histories already cited. - -General Accounts.--J. Palfrey, _New England_, I. 47-268; Winsor, III. chs. -vii.-ix.; Doyle, II. chs. i.-vii.; Osgood, _Colonies_; Lodge, _Colonies_, -341-351, 373-375, 385-387, 397, 398; Avery, II. chs. v.-viii.; Andrews and -Greene, as above, _passim_; Channing, _United States_, I. ch. xiv.; B. -James, _New England_; G. Bancroft, I. 177-288; Hildreth, I. chs. vi., vii., -ix.; Fiske, _Beginnings of New England_, I. chs. i.-iii.; Eggleston, -_Beginners of a Nation_; L. Mathews, _Expansion of New England_, chs. -i.-iii. - -Special Histories.--Ellis, _Puritan Age and Rule_; E. Byington, _Puritans -in England and New England_, and _Puritan as Colonist and Reformer_; D. -Campbell, _Puritan in Holland, England, and America_; M. Dexter, _Story of -the Pilgrims_; J. Brown, _Pilgrim Fathers_; W. Cockshott, _Pilgrim -Fathers_; F. Noble, _Pilgrims_; J. Goodwin, _Pilgrim Republic_; D. Howe, -_Puritan Republic_.--Massachusetts: W. Northend, _Bay Colony_; B. Adams, -_Emancipation of Massachusetts_; C. F. Adams, _Three Episodes of -Massachusetts History_; Winsor, _Memorial History of Boston_; H. Lodge, -_Boston_.--Connecticut: C. Levermore, _Republic of New Haven_; E. Atwater, -_New Haven Colony_; Andrews, _River Towns of Connecticut_; C. Orr, _Pequot -War_; state histories by Johnston (Commonwealths), Trumbull, and -Morgan.--Rhode Island: I. Richman, _Rhode Island: its Making and its -Meaning_; Arnold, Field, and Richman (Commonwealths).--New Hampshire: -Belknap and Sanborn (Commonwealths).--Maine: Williamson. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Morton, _New England's Memorial_ (1669); Bradford, -_Plymouth Plantation_; Winthrop, _New England_; Johnson, _Wonder-Working -Providence_; Wood, _New England's Prospect_; _New England's First-Fruits_; -Shepard, _Autobiography_.--Reprints: Force, _Tracts_; Arber, _Pilgrim -Colonists_; Young, _Chronicles of Pilgrim Fathers_, and _Chronicles of -Massachusetts_; Jameson, _Original Narratives_; _American History told by -Contemporaries_, I. part v.; and the many publications of colonial and town -record commissions, state and local historical and antiquarian societies, -Prince Society, Gorges Society, etc. - - - 48. The New England Colonists. - - Sidenote: The Popham colony. - -It will be remembered that the commercial company chartered by King James -I. (1606) to colonize Virginia, as all of English America was then styled, -consisted of two divisions,--the London (or South Virginia) Company, and -the Plymouth (or North Virginia) Company. We have seen how the London -Company planted a settlement at Jamestown, and what came of it. The -Plymouth Company was not at first so successful. In 1607, the same year -that Jamestown was founded, the Plymouth people--urged thereto by two of -their members, Sir Ferdinando Gorges, governor of the port of Plymouth, and -Sir John Popham, chief-justice of England--sent out a party of one hundred -and twenty colonists to the mouth of the Kennebec, headed by George Popham, -brother of Sir John; but the following winter was exceptionally severe, -many died, among them Popham, and the survivors were glad of an opportunity -to get back to England (1608). - - Sidenote: Smith's voyage to New England. - -In 1614 John Smith, after five years of quiet life in England, made a -voyage to North Virginia as the agent and partner of some London merchants, -and returned with a profitable cargo of fish and furs. The most notable -result of his voyage, however, was the fact that he gave the title of New -England to the northern coast, and upon many of the harbors he discovered, -Prince Charles bestowed names of English seaports. During the next -half-dozen years there were several voyages of exploration to New England, -its fisheries became important, and some detailed knowledge of the coast -was obtained; but its colonization was not advanced. - - Sidenote: The new Plymouth charter (1620). - -Chief among the patrons of these enterprises was Sir Ferdinando Gorges. In -1620 Gorges and his associates secured a new and independent charter for -the Plymouth Company, usually known as the Council for New England, wherein -that corporation was granted the country between the fortieth and -forty-eighth degrees of latitude,--from about Long Branch, N. J., to the -Bay of Chaleurs. The region received in this charter the name which Smith -had bestowed upon it,--New England. To the company, consisting of forty -patentees, was given the monopoly of trade within the grant, and its income -was to be derived from the letting or selling of its exclusive rights to -individual or corporate adventurers. It had power, also, both to establish -and to govern colonies. But the enterprise lacked capital and popular -support. Virginia, founded as an outlet for victims of economic distress in -England, appeared to absorb all those who cared to devote either money or -energy to the planting of America. The reorganized Plymouth Company would -doubtless have waited many years for settlements upon its lands, had not -aid come from an unexpected source. - - Sidenote: Religious groups in England. - -The persecution of a religious sect led to the permanent planting of New -England. The English Protestants under Elizabeth may be roughly divided -into several groups: (1) The great majority of the people, including most -of the rich and titled, adhered to the Church of England; as the -"establishment," or State religion, it retained much of the Catholic ritual -and creed, but with many important omissions and modifications. (2) Besides -the Catholics, few and oppressed, there was a distinct class who wished to -stay the progress of the Reformation and more closely to follow Rome. (3) -The Puritans sought to alter the forms of the church in the other -direction, but they were themselves divided into two camps: (_a_) the -conformists, who would go further than the establishment in purifying the -State religion and in rejecting Romish forms, yet were content to remain -and attempt their reforms within the folds of the Church; and (_b_) the -dissenters, who had withdrawn from the Church of England and would have no -communion with it. The dissenters were themselves divided: (1) there were -those who wished to be ruled by elders, on the Presbyterian plan, such as -had been introduced by Calvin and his followers in Switzerland and France, -by Zwingli in Switzerland and Germany, and by John Knox in Scotland; then -there were (2) the Independents, or Separatists, who would have each -congregation self-governing in religious affairs,--a system in vogue in -some parts of Germany. "Seeing they could not have the Word freely -preached, and the sacraments administered without idolatrous gear, they -concluded to break off from public churches, and _separate_ in private -houses." Sometimes the Separatists were called Brownists, after one of -their prominent teachers, Robert Browne. The Presbyterians and Independents -were alike few in number in Elizabeth's time; but as the result of -persecution under James I., and the impossibility of obtaining concessions -to the demand for reform, these sects steadily gained strength. The -Independents in particular were harshly treated, so that many fled to -Holland, where there was religious toleration for all; and from this branch -of the Separatists came the Pilgrims, who first colonized New England. - - - 49. Plymouth colonized (1620-1621). - - Sidenotes: The Scrooby congregation. - - The Independents in Holland. - -Among those who thus departed to a strange land, to dwell among a people -with habits and speech foreign to theirs, were about one hundred yeomen and -artisans, members of the Independent congregation at Scrooby, a village on -the border between Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire. Headed by their wise and -excellent minister, John Robinson, and the ruling elder of the church, -William Brewster, the party first settled at Amsterdam (1608), but early -the following year moved to Leyden. Here, joined by many other refugees, -they lived for ten years, laboring in whatever capacities they could obtain -employment. - -They lived peacefully enough in Holland, free from religious restraints, -but remained Englishmen at heart; they saw with dissatisfaction, as the -years went on, that there was no chance for material improvement in Leyden, -and that their children were being made foreigners. After long deliberation -they resolved to emigrate again, this time to America, far removed from -their old persecutors, and there in the wilderness to rear a New England, -where they might live under English laws, speak their native tongue, train -their children in English thought and habits, establish godly ways, and -perchance better their temporal condition. Mingled with these aspirations -was a desire to lay "some good foundation, or at least make some way -thereunto, for ye propagating & advancing ye gospell of ye kingdom of -Christ in those remote parts of ye world; yea, though they should be but -even as stepping-stones unto others for ye performing of so great a work." - - Sidenote: Emigration to America. - -Obtaining a grant of land from the London (South Virginia) Company, and a -promise from the king that they should not be disturbed in their proposed -colony if they behaved properly, the emigrants sailed from Leyden to -Southampton, where they were to take passage for the New World. These -Pilgrims, as they styled themselves, were about one hundred in number, and -under the excellent guidance of Brewster, Robinson remaining behind with -the majority of the congregation, who had decided to await the result of -the experiment. - -Possessing little beyond their capacity to labor, the Pilgrims had found it -necessary to make the best bargain possible with a number of London -capitalists for transportation and supplies. A stock partnership was -formed, with shares at ten pounds each, each emigrant being deemed -equivalent to a certain amount of cash subscription; all over sixteen years -of age were counted as equal to one share, and a sliding scale covered the -cases of children and those who furnished themselves with supplies. All -except those so provided drew necessaries from the common stock. There was -to be a community of trade, property, and labor for seven years, at the end -of which time the corporation was to disband, and the assets were to be -distributed among the shareholders. The entire capital stock at the -beginning was seven thousand pounds, from a quarter to a fifth of this -being represented by the persons of the emigrants. The London partners sent -out several laborers on their account. - - Sidenote: The landing. - -The voyage of the "Mayflower" is one of the most familiar events in -American history. Its companion vessel, the "Speedwell," was obliged to -return to England because of an accident, and thus several of the original -company remained behind. The adventurers first saw land on the ninth of -November; it was the low, sandy spit of Cape Cod. Their purpose had been to -settle in the domain of the South Virginia Company, somewhere between the -Hudson and the Delaware; but fate happily willed otherwise. The captain, -thought to be in the pay of the Dutch, who were trading on the Hudson, -professed to be unable to proceed farther southward because of contrary -winds. After beating up and down the bay between the cape and the mainland, -and exploring the coast here and there, the Pilgrims landed at a spot "fit -for situation" (Dec. 22, 1620). - - Sidenote: The social compact. - -With true English instinct for combination against unruly elements, the -Pilgrims had (November 11), while lying off Cape Cod, formed themselves -into a body politic under a social compact. This notable document read as -follows: "We whose names are under-writen, the loyall subjects of our dread -soveraigne Lord, King James, by ye grace of God of Great Britaine, Franc, & -Ireland king, defender of ye faith, &c., haveing undertaken, for ye glorie -of God and advancemente of ye Christian faith, and honour of our king and -countrie, a voyage to plant ye first colonie in ye Northerne parts of -Virginia, doe by these presents solemnly and mutualy in ye presence of God, -and one of another, covenant and combine ourselves togeather into a civill -body politick, for our better ordering and preservation and furtherance of -ye ends aforesaid; and _by vertue hearof_ to enacte, constitute, and frame -such just and equall lawes, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices, -from time to time, as shall be thought most meete and convenient for ye -generall good of ye Colonie, unto which we promise all due submission and -obedience." - -The compact was signed by the adult males of the company, forty-one in -number, only twelve of whom bore the title of "Master," or "Mr.,"--then of -some significance. They elected Deacon John Carver as their first governor, -styled the place where they landed Plymouth, and entered upon the serious -business of building New England. - - Sidenote: The first winter. - -An exceptionally mild winter had opened, yet it was with difficulty that -they could provide adequate shelter for themselves, much less secure -comfortable quarters. The stock of food they had brought with them soon -failed, and what was left was not wholesome; in consequence of hunger and -exposure, sickness ensued, and about one half of the company died. Among -those who succumbed was Governor Carver; in his place was chosen William -Bradford, who held the office for twelve years, was the historian of the -colony, and until his death (1657) the leading man among his people. Those -who survived this terrible ordeal were so few and feeble that under -ordinary conditions the Indians could readily have massacred them. But -owing to a pestilence which, a few years before, had wasted the New England -coast tribes, it was many years before the aborigines were strong enough -seriously to annoy the Plymouth colonists. - - Sidenote: Persistence amid adversity. - -Had the Pilgrims been ordinary colonists, they would no doubt have -abandoned their settlement and returned in the vessel that brought them. -But they were of sterner stuff than the men who succumbed to less hardship -at Roanoke and on the Kennebec, and their religious conviction nerved them -to a grim task which they believed to be God-given. It was not for -faint-hearts to found a new Canaan. - -In November, 1621, fifty more of the Leyden congregation came out. By this -time the people of Plymouth had, amid many sore trials, erected log-houses -enough for their use, built a rude fort on the hill overlooking the -settlement, made a clearing of twenty-six acres, and had laid by enough -provisions and fuel for the winter. But the addition to the number of -mouths materially decreased the _per capita_ allotment of rations. - - Sidenote: Patent from the Plymouth Company. - -The Pilgrims having settled upon land for which they had no grant, it had -become necessary for the London adventurers, who backed the enterprise, to -secure a patent from the reorganized Plymouth Company. That company was -working under a charter from the king as the feudal lord, giving it -privileges of settlement, trade, and government; rights to colonize and -trade, it was authorized to parcel out to others, in the form of patents, -and a document of this character was issued to the adventurers in May, -1621. - - - 50. Development of Plymouth (1621-1691). - - Sidenote: The industrial system. - -The industrial system inaugurated at Plymouth was, like that adopted for -Jamestown, pure communism. The governor and assistants organized the -settlers into a working band, all produce going into a common stock, from -which the wants of the people were first supplied: the surplus to be the -profit of the corporation. As in the case of Jamestown, the London partners -were not pleased with the results of the speculation, and in harshly -expressing their dissatisfaction soon fell into a wordy dispute with the -colonists. - - Sidenote: Dissatisfaction of the London partners. - -Thirty-five new settlers came out in the autumn of 1622, and thereafter -nearly every year brought increase in the number; but the partners failed -to ship supplies with the new-comers, deeming it proper that the colony -should be self-supporting; and this neglect still further strained existing -relations. - - Sidenote: Communal system partially abandoned. - -In 1624 the communal system was partially abandoned, each freeman being -allowed one acre as a permanent holding. This land was to be as close to -the town as possible; for the climatic conditions, the necessity for -protection against Indians, and the desire for ease of assemblage at -worship, made it important that the settlement should be compact,--in sharp -distinction to the scattered river-side plantations of the South. In 1627 -each household was granted twenty acres as a private allotment; but for -many years there existed as well a system of common tillage and pasturage -similar to that with which the colonists were familiar in the English -villages. About the same time (1627) the colonists purchased the interest -of their London partners for eighteen hundred pounds, and became wholly -independent of dictation from England. - - Sidenote: The Pilgrims obtain sole control. - -Up to this time many of the new colonists were sent or selected by the -London shareholders, and were not always congenial to the Pilgrims. It now -rested with them to invite whom they might; and as a result many of their -faith from England were brought over. In 1643 there were three thousand -inhabitants in the eight distinct towns comprising Plymouth colony; there -were also several independent trading and fishing stations along the coast -established under the auspices of the Plymouth Company. The colony was -beyond the danger of abandonment. - -The early history of Plymouth is a story full of painful details of -suffering. It was a long time before the people became inured to the -rigorous climate; the tedious winters were often seasons of much hardship -and privation. The life they led was toilsome, but they bore up under it -bravely. - - Sidenotes: Relations with the Indians. - - Relations with white neighbors. - -The original colonists were kind and considerate to the aborigines, and for -many years were the firm friends and allies of Massasoit, head chief of the -Pokanokets, whose lands they had occupied. Whites were not always as -comfortable neighbors as the savages. Thomas Weston, one of the London -partners, sent out (1622) an independent colony of seventy men to -Wessaugusset, about twenty-five miles north of Plymouth. They were an idle, -riotous set, and after making serious trouble with the Indians, a year or -two later returned to England. In 1623, Robert Gorges, son of Ferdinando, -was appointed governor-general of the country by the Council for New -England, and in person attempted to form a colony upon land patented to him -"on the northeast side of Massachusetts Bay," but soon abandoned his -enterprise and returned home. In 1625, Captain Wollaston appeared with a -number of indented white servants and started a colony on the site of the -Quincy of to-day. But this form of slave labor not being suited to the -democratic conditions of New England life, Wollaston took his servants to -the more congenial climate of Virginia, and his plant was taken possession -of by his partner, Thomas Morton, who styled the settlement Merrymount. -Morton was much disliked by the Puritans, who were scandalized at his -free-and-easy habits, regarded the apparently innocent sports in which he -encouraged his people as "beastly practices," and charged him with the -really serious offence of selling rum and firearms to the natives. The -Plymouth militia dispersed the merrymakers and sent Morton to England -(1628). - -Several Church of England men, representatives of Robert Gorges,--who had a -patent for a strip of territory ten miles coastwise and thirty miles -inland,--had come out in 1623, among them William Blackstone, settling on -Shawmut peninsula, now Boston, Thomas Walford at Charlestown, and Samuel -Maverick at Chelsea. Blackstone afterwards vacated his peninsula in favor -of the Puritans of Charlestown. Maverick, in his palisaded fort, was a man -of importance, and afterwards a royal commissioner to the colonies. There -was also a small trading station at the mouth of the Piscataqua, and -another at Nantasket, with here and there an individual plantation. With -most of these the Plymouth people had business relations, but little else -in common. - - Sidenote: Form of government. - -Plymouth was at first governed in primary assembly with a governor and -assistants elected by popular vote. As the colony grew and new towns were -organized by compact bodies of people detaching themselves from the parent -settlement, it became inconvenient for all of the people frequently to -assemble in Plymouth. The representative system was adopted in 1638, each -township sending two delegates to an administrative body called the General -Court, in which the governor and assistants also sat. It was some years -later before the General Court was given law-making powers, this privilege -being retained by the whole body of freemen. For sixteen years the laws of -England were in vogue, but in 1636 a code of simple regulations was -adopted, more especially suited to the community. The assistants, with the -aid of the jury, tried cases as well as aided the governor in the conduct -of public affairs. Purely local matters were managed by primary assemblies -in the several towns, and petty cases were tried by town magistrates. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Plymouth. - -Many features of American government and character may be readily traced to -the influence of Plymouth. It was the first permanent colony in New -England; it had become well established before another was planted, and -therefore served in some sense as a model for its successors. It was a -community of Independents acting without a charter, working out their own -career practically free from royal supervision or veto, and with an -elective governor and council. The Plymouth people were closely knit: their -struggle for existence had been hard, and it had taught them the value of -solidarity; they set the example of a compact religious brotherhood; they -were good traders, cultivated peace with the Indian tribes, and advanced -their towns only so fast as they needed room for growth and could hold and -cultivate the land. In many respects Plymouth may be regarded as a modern -American State in embryo. - - Sidenote: Futile effort to obtain a charter. - -Three several times (1618, 1676-77, and 1690-91) the colony endeavored, as -a measure of self-defence, to obtain a charter from the Crown; but failed -in each application,--at first through the influence of the prelates, and -afterwards because of the jealousy of its neighbors. Finally, in 1691, -Plymouth was incorporated with Massachusetts and lost its identity. - - - 51. Massachusetts founded (1630). - - Sidenote: Boundary disputes. - -The Plymouth Company did business in a rather haphazard Way. Land-grants -were freely made to all manner of speculators, many of them members of the -corporation, with little or no regard to the geography of New England. -These grants were dealt out to third parties, often with a lordly -indifference to previous patents. The result was that holdings frequently -overlapped each other, giving rise to boundary quarrels which lasted -through several generations of claimants. - - Sidenote: Settlement at Cape Ann. - -In 1623, an association of merchants in Dorchester, England, sent out a -party to form a colony near the mouth of the Kennebec, where they had -fishing interests. The master, however, landed his men at Cape Ann, in -Massachusetts Bay, the site of the present Gloucester. Roger Conant, who, -withdrawing from Plymouth "out of dislike of their principles of rigid -separation," had made an independent settlement at Cape Ann, was appointed -local manager for the Dorchester merchants. In 1626 the merchants abandoned -their colony as unprofitable, most of the settlers returning to England; -and Conant led those remaining to Salem, then called Naumkeag. - - Sidenote: White's scheme. - -John White, a conforming Puritan rector at Dorchester, determined to make -this settlement of Dorchester men a success. To the settlers at Naumkeag he -sent urgent advice to stay, while at home he set on foot a movement which -resulted in a definite scheme of colonization. The arbitrary policy of -Charles I. towards dissenters had greatly alarmed the Puritans, and White's -plan of "raising a bulwark against the kingdom of Antichrist" in America -had the support of many wealthy and influential men. - - Sidenote: The Massachusetts land grant. - -In 1628, six persons, heading the movement, obtained from the Plymouth -Company a patent for a strip about sixty miles wide along the coast,--from -three miles south of Charles River to three miles north of the Merrimack, -and westward to the Pacific Ocean, which in those days was thought to be -not much farther away than the river discovered by Hendrik Hudson in 1609. -This patent conflicted with grants already issued (1622 and 1623) to Sir -Ferdinando Gorges, his son Robert, and John Mason, of whom we shall hear -later on. - - Sidenote: The first charter (1628). - -In September, 1628, John Endicott, gentleman, one of the patentees, arrived -at Salem with sixty persons, to reinforce the colony already there, and -supersede Conant. The following spring, the patentees being organized as a -trading company, the king granted them a charter styling the corporation -the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England; their -only relationship to the Plymouth Company was now that of purchasers of a -tract of the latter's land. - - Sidenote: Form of government. - -Under this trading charter the whole body of freemen, or members of the -company, was to elect annually a governor, a deputy-governor, and eighteen -assistants, who were to meet monthly to perform such public duties as might -be imposed upon them by the quarterly meeting of the company, or "Quarter -Court." There was also to be an annual meeting, known as "General Court," -or "Court of Elections." Laws were to be adopted by the general assembly of -"freemen,"--that is, of stockholders,--not contrary to the established laws -of England. Endicott was continued as governor of the colony, which was at -once recruited by three hundred and eighty men and women of the better -grade of colonizing material. - - Sidenote: Religious aspirations. - -Although the company was chartered as a trading corporation, its principal -object was not gain, but to found a religious commonwealth. It was composed -of men of rare ability and tact, as well as of consummate courage. Among -them were members of parliament, diplomats, state officials, and some of -the brightest and most liberal-minded clergymen in England. The church -which they set up in Salem was not at first avowedly Separatist, like that -of Plymouth; it was simply a purified English church, with a system of -faith and discipline such as they had long insisted upon in the ranks of -the mother-church. But under the circumstances this purified church was as -independent in its character as the professedly Separatist congregations of -Plymouth; and it was not long, as one step led to another, and persecution -hurried them on, before the Massachusetts Puritans were, like their -brethren in England, full-fledged Independents. - - Sidenotes: The company moves to America. - - Character of the founders. - -Soon there was taken the most important step of all. The Massachusetts -company, in the desire for still greater independence, removed its seat of -government to the colony, thus boldly transforming itself, without legal -sanction, from an English trading company into an American colonial -government. In April, 1630, eleven vessels went out to Massachusetts Bay, -with a large company of English reformers; and during the year there -crossed over to America not less than a thousand English men and women who -had found the arbitrary rule of Charles quite unbearable. John Winthrop, a -wealthy Suffolk gentleman forty-two years of age, and one of the strongest -and most lovable characters in American history, was the first governor -under the new arrangement. Thomas Dudley, the deputy, was a stern and -uncompromising Puritan, cold and narrow-minded. Francis Higginson, the -first teacher, who had come over with Endicott, but died in 1630, was a -Cambridge alumnus who had lost his church in Leicestershire because of -nonconformity. Skelton, the pastor, was also a Cambridge man. - - - 52. Government of Massachusetts (1630-1634). - - Sidenote: Salem divides. - -There were now too many people assembled at the port of Salem for the -supply of food, and sickness and hunger prevailed to such an alarming -degree that many died in consequence. It became necessary to divide, and -independent congregations were established, on the Salem model, at -Charlestown, Cambridge, Watertown, Roxbury, and later at Boston, which soon -became the capital of the colony (September, 1630). Morton, who had -returned to Merrymount, was again driven from the country; Sir Christopher -Gardiner, a disturbing element among the settlers, was obliged to withdraw -to the Piscataqua: the Puritans now held Massachusetts Bay, and brooked no -rival claimants. In establishing this commonwealth in America, the Puritan -founders were determined to have things their own way. - - Sidenote: The theocracy established. - -It was early decided by the General Court (1631) that none but church -members should be admitted as freemen. Four times a year the freemen were -to meet in quarter court, and with them the governor, his deputy, and the -assistants. But, as in Plymouth, it was found after a time that the towns -and the freemen had so multiplied that this primary assemblage became -inconvenient. In 1630 the assistants were given the power to elect the -governor and deputy governor, and also to make laws. Then it came about -that in certain cases the control of the colony was in the hands of only -five of the assistants, which made the government almost oligarchical. The -cap-sheaf was applied when (1631) it was ordered that the assistants were -to hold office so long as the freemen did not remove them. - - Sidenote: The Watertown protest. - -That same year, however, came a vigorous protest against this autocratic -rule. The Watertown freemen declined to pay a tax of L60, levied by the -assistants for fortifications built at Cambridge. It was argued that a -people who submitted to taxation without representation were in danger of -"bringing themselves and posterity into bondage." The next General Court -accepted this plea as valid, and a House of Representatives was inaugurated -on the plan of the English Commons, each town sending two deputies, and the -governor and assistants sitting as members. - - Sidenote: The representative system established. - -For a time the freemen resumed the right of election of governor and -deputy-governor, but soon handed this duty over to the representatives. -Voting by ballot was introduced in 1634, and the freemen, who had become -annoyed at threats from England of interference with their charter, -asserted their independence of the official class by rebuking the -assistants, turning Winthrop out of office, electing Dudley as governor, -making new rules for the election of deputies, providing for an oath of -allegiance to the colony, and placing their representative system on an -enduring foundation. Ten years later (1644), as the result of a quarrel -between the assistants and the deputies, growing out of a petty civil suit -over a lost pig, the colonial parliament became bicameral, the assistants -forming one house, and the deputies the other. - - Sidenote: Aristocratic propositions rejected. - -There had been a healthy renewal of immigration to Massachusetts in 1633 -because of increased harshness towards Puritans in England, and a number of -strong men,--such as Sir Henry Vane and Hugh Peter,--destined to play no -inconsiderable part in the history of America and England, were among the -new arrivals. There were other Puritans higher in the social scale who -would have liked to come,--such as Lord Say and Sele, and Lord Brook; but -their proposition (1636) that an hereditary order of nobility be -established in the province, did not meet with popular favor; a desire to -be free from such distinctions was one of the causes which had impelled -thousands to flee to America. A little later (1638) the freemen put down -another attempt at aristocratic rule,--a movement looking to the -establishment of a permanent council, whose members were to hold for life -or until removed for cause. - - - 53. Internal Dissensions in Massachusetts (1634-1637). - - Sidenote: Condition of the colony (1634). - -In 1634 the colony, now firmly planted with free English institutions in -full force, contained about four thousand inhabitants, resident in sixteen -towns. The old log-houses of the first settlers were gradually giving way -to commodious frame structures with gambrel roofs and generous gables. The -fields were being fenced, roads laid out between the towns, and -watercourses bridged; and the farms were beginning to take on an air of -prosperity. Goats, cattle, and swine abounded. Adventurous trading -skippers, often in home-made boats, had cautiously worked their way through -Long Island Sound as far as the Dutch settlements at New York, and up the -coast to the Piscataqua, doing a small business by barter. Salt fish, furs, -and lumber were exported to England, the vessels bringing back manufactured -articles; for as yet the industries of New England were few and crude. - - Sidenote: Harvard College founded. - -The Massachusetts colonists were for the most part middle-class Englishmen, -and education was general among them. Many were graduates of Cambridge, and -the clergymen had, as conscientious Reformers seeing no hope of improvement -in the English Church, abandoned comfortable livings at home to take charge -of rude Independent meeting-houses in America. In 1636, an appropriation of -L400--a very large sum, considering the means of the province--was made by -the General Court to found a college at Cambridge, that "the light of -learning might not go out, nor the study of God's Word perish." Two years -later (1638) the Rev. John Harvard, a graduate of Emmanuel College, who had -come out in 1637, dying, left his library and a legacy of L800 to the new -institution of learning, "towards the erecting of a college;" and the Court -decreed that it should bear his name. For two centuries the college -continued to receive grants from the commonwealth. - - Sidenote: Malcontents make trouble. - -While the colonists were thus bravely making progress in laying the -foundations of liberal institutions in America, there were troubles brewing -both at home and abroad. The uncongenial spirits whom they had driven from -Massachusetts Bay made complaints in England of the ill-treatment they had -received, and carried to Archbishop Laud and other members of the Privy -Council reports that the Puritans were setting up in America a practically -independent state and church. As an immediate consequence, emigrants, early -in 1634, were not permitted to go to New England without taking the royal -oath of allegiance and promising to conform to the Book of Common Prayer. - - Sidenote: Attack on the charter. - -In April a royal commission of twelve persons was appointed, ostensibly to -take charge of all the American colonies, secure conformity, and even to -revoke charters; but it was well understood that Massachusetts was -especially aimed at. The Massachusetts people were speedily ordered to lay -their charter before the Privy Council. Their answer, however, was -withheld, pending prayerful consideration. Meanwhile Dorchester, -Charlestown, and Castle Island were fortified; a military commission was -set to work to collect and store arms; militiamen were drilled; -arrangements were made on Beacon Hill, in Boston, for signalling the -inhabitants of the interior in case of an attack; the people were ordered -on pain of death, in the event of war, to obey the military authorities, -and no longer to swear allegiance to the Crown, but to the colony of -Massachusetts. - - Sidenote: The charter annulled. - -But the men of the colony were politic as well as pugnacious, and -despatched Winslow to England to make peace with the authorities. While he -was in London, in February, 1635, the Plymouth Company surrendered its -charter to the king, with the condition that the latter should annul all -existing titles in New England, and partition the country in severalty -among the members of the Plymouth council. In accordance with this -arrangement, a writ of _quo warranto_ was issued against the Massachusetts -charter, it was declared null and void, and Gorges was authorized to be -viceregal governor of New England. - - Sidenote: Judgment suspended. - -Winslow was imprisoned in England for four months for having broken the -ecclesiastical law in celebrating marriages in the Plymouth colony, but -upon his release did good diplomatic work and neutralized much of the -opposition. Meanwhile, another and stricter order was sent out to the -Massachusetts Company to surrender its charter. This again was met by -silence and renewed military preparations. English Puritans were at this -time attempting to leave for America in great numbers, on account of acts -of royal tyranny. The difficulty with the Scotch Church ensued, and by 1640 -the Long Parliament was in session. In the excitement occasioned by the -Puritan rising in the mother-land, the day of punishment for Massachusetts -was postponed. - - - 54. Religious Troubles in Massachusetts (1636-1638). - - Sidenote: Roger Williams. - -The opposition at home, occasioned by differences in religious belief, was -not, however, so easily thrust aside. Roger Williams, an able and learned, -but bigoted young Welshman, a graduate from Pembroke College, Cambridge, -came out to Plymouth in 1631. His tongue was too bold to suit the English -ecclesiastical authorities, and to gain peace he had been obliged to depart -for the colonies. In 1633 he went to Salem, where he became pastor of the -church. Williams was fond of abstruse metaphysical discussion, and he was -an extremist in thought, speech, and action; but while his arguments were -phrased in such manner as often to make it difficult for us to understand -him, the views he held were in the main what we style modern. He opposed -the union of church and state, such as obtained in Massachusetts, where -political power was exercised only by members of the congregation; he was -opposed to enforced attendance on church, and would have done away with all -contributions for religious purposes which were not purely voluntary. Such -doctrines were, however, held to be dangerous to the commonwealth; and -indeed expression of them would not at that time have been permitted in -England nor in many parts of Continental Europe. But this was not all. -Williams in a pamphlet pronounced it as his solemn judgment that the king -was an intruder, and had no right to grant American lands to the colonists; -that honest patents could only be procured from the Indians by purchase; -and that all existing titles were therefore invalid. This was deemed -downright treason, which he was compelled by the magistrates to recant. At -Salem, Endicott, who was one of his disciples, became so heated under his -pastor's teachings that, in token of his hatred of the symbols of Rome, he -cut the cross of St. George from the English ensign. The General Court, -greatly alarmed lest these proceedings should anger the king, reprimanded -Endicott; and, because of his "divers new and dangerous opinions," ordered -Williams (January, 1636) to return to England. The latter escaped, and -passed the winter in missionary service among the Indians. In the spring, -privately aided by the lenient Winthrop, the troublesome agitator passed -south, with five of his followers, to Narragansett Bay, and there -established Providence Plantation. - - Sidenote: Anne Hutchinson and the Antinomians. - -Mrs. Anne Hutchinson arrived in Boston from England in the autumn of 1634. -She was a woman of brilliant parts, but impetuous and indiscreet, and by -instinct an agitator. Her religious views are described by Winthrop as -containing "two dangerous errors,--first, that the person of the Holy Ghost -dwells in a justified person; second, that no sanctification can help to -evidence to us our justification." This is cloudy to a modern layman. The -theory is styled Antinomian by its enemies, and was substantially as -follows: Any person in a "state of grace" or "justification" is at the same -time "sanctified;" since he is both justified and sanctified, the person of -the Holy Ghost dwells in his heart, and his acts cannot in the nature of -things partake of sin: therefore he need have no great concern about the -outward aspect of his works. This doctrine was contrary to that entertained -by the Puritans, who believed that a person must be first justified by -faith, and then sanctified by works. They thought the Antinomian dogma open -to pernicious interpretation, and not conducive to the welfare of society. -Its advocacy threw Boston into a great ferment. - -Mrs. Hutchinson soon had a large following, among whom were Wheelwright, -John Cotton, and Thomas Hooker, of the ministers; while among laymen who -were well inclined towards her doctrine was the younger Henry Vane, then -governor of the colony, who was in later years to become prominent as one -of the leaders in the English Commonwealth. In the conditions then existing -in Massachusetts Mrs. Hutchinson's teachings were considered dangerous to -the State; they opposed the authority of the ecclesiastical rulers, and -this tended to breed civil dissension. One of her supporters, Greensmith, -was fined L40 by the General Court (March, 1637) for publicly declaring -that all the preachers except Cotton, Wheelwright, and Thomas Hooker taught -a covenant of works instead of a covenant of grace, the difference between -which, the layman Winthrop said, "no man could tell, except some few who -knew the bottom of the matter." At the same time Wheelwright was found -guilty of sedition because in a sermon he had counselled his hearers to -fight for their liberties, but with weapons spiritual, not carnal. When the -Boston church supported their minister, the Court responded by voting to -hold its next meeting at Newtown (Cambridge), where it might deliberate -amid quieter surroundings than at Boston. - -When the Court of Election met at Newtown (May, 1637), Vane and his friends -were, in the course of a tumultuous session, dropped out of the government, -Winthrop was again chosen governor, and the uncompromising heretic-hater -Dudley deputy-governor. Vane departed for England in disgust, never to -return. For a time it seemed as if peace had come under the politic -Winthrop, and the Hutchinsonians gave evidences of a desire to compromise. -In a few months, however, the Court re-opened the whole controversy by -legislating against all new-comers who were tainted with heresy. The old -warfare broke out again. The charges of sedition against Wheelwright were -renewed, he was banished, and fled, with a few adherents, to the -Piscataqua. - - Sidenote: Mrs. Hutchinson banished. - -Mrs. Hutchinson was placed on trial (November, 1637) and commanded to leave -the colony, which she did in March following, and went to Rhode Island. -Seventy-six of her followers were disarmed, some were disfranchised, others -fined, and still others "desired and obtained license to remove themselves -and their families out of the jurisdiction." Quiet once more prevailed. -Wheelwright recanted after a time, and was permitted to resume his -habitation in Boston; and many others of the disaffected were finally -restored to citizenship. - - Sidenote: The policy of repression successful. - -The little commonwealth had been shaken to its foundations by a controversy -which to-day---when religion and politics are separated, to the advantage -of both--would be considered of small moment even in one of our rural -villages; but the State and the Church were one in the colony of -Massachusetts, and ecclesiastical contumacy was political contumacy as -well. Under such conditions there could safely be neither liberty of -opinion nor of speech; the welfare of a government thus constituted lay in -stern repression. The suppression and banishment of Roger Williams and Mrs. -Hutchinson were eminently successful in restoring order and public -security, in the train of which came increased immigration and greater -prosperity. - - - 55. Indian Wars (1635-1637). - - Sidenote: The Dutch at Hartford. - -While these things were going on in Boston and Newtown, warfare of another -sort was in progress to the south. In 1635 residents of Massachusetts made -a settlement on the Connecticut river, on the site of Windsor, above the -Dutch fort at Hartford; and later in the same year another party, under -John Winthrop the younger, built Saybrook, at the mouth of the stream. -These Connecticut settlements formed an outpost in the heart of the Indian -country, and trouble was inevitable. - - Sidenote: The Pequod war. - -At last the attitude of the Pequods, the tribe occupying the lower portion -of the Connecticut valley, became unbearable; they interfered with -immigrants going overland, and rendered trade by sea dangerous. They -endeavored to enlist the sympathy of the Narragansetts in their forays. -Could these tribes have formed a coalition, it seems likely that the New -England colonists, then few and weak, must have been driven into the sea. -Roger Williams, bearing no malice towards his old enemies in Massachusetts, -averted this calamity. As the result of great exertions on his part, the -Narragansetts were induced to disregard the overtures of their old enemies, -the Pequods, and the Connecticut Indians went alone upon the war-path. They -made life a burden to the settlers in the little towns of Saybrook, -Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield. An appeal for aid went up from the -colonists in the Connecticut valley to Massachusetts and Plymouth, and was -promptly answered. - - Sidenote: The Pequods crushed. - -In the little intercolonial army of some three hundred men, Captains John -Mason of Windsor and John Underhill of Massachusetts were the leading -figures. The Pequods were surprised in their chief town (May 20, 1637), the -walls of which were burned by the whites, while volleys of musketry were -poured into the crowd of savages, who huddled together in great fear. Says -Underhill, "It is reported by themselves that there were about four hundred -souls in this fort, and not above five of them escaped out of our hands;" -others report that seven hundred Pequods fell on that terrible day. Of the -besiegers but two were killed, though a quarter of the force were wounded. -From this scene of slaughter the victorious colonists marched through the -rest of the enemy's territory, burning wigwams and granaries, taking some -of the survivors prisoners, to be sold into slavery, and so thoroughly -scattering the others that the Pequod tribe never reorganized; the -expedition had thoroughly uprooted it. - - - 56. Laws and Characteristics of Massachusetts - (1637-1643). - - Sidenote: Laws. - -For more than ten years after the planting of Massachusetts the magistrates -dispensed justice according to their understanding of right and wrong; -there were no statutes, neither had the English common law been officially -recognized, except so far as it was understood that Englishmen carried the -law of their land with them in emigrating to America. "In the year 1634," -says Hutchinson, "the plantation was greatly increased, settlements were -extended more than thirty miles from the capital town, and it was thought -high time to have known established laws, that the inhabitants might no -longer be subject to the varying uncertain judgments which otherwise would -be made concerning their actions. The ministers and some of the principal -laymen were consulted with about a body of laws suited to the circumstances -of the colony, civil and religious. Committees of magistrates and elders -were appointed" from year to year by the General Court, but it was not -until 1641 that a body of statutes was finally adopted. - - Sidenote: The Body of Liberties. - -The influence of the clergy is well illustrated in the fact that the two -codes finally submitted were the work of ministers,--John Cotton of Boston, -and Nathaniel Ward of Ipswich. The latter's plan, in which he received the -aid of Winthrop and others of the elders, was adopted in 1641, under the -title of The Body of Liberties. In England, Ward had at one time been a -barrister, and was well read in the common law, on which his code was -mainly based, although it also contained many features of the law of Moses. -Equal justice was vouchsafed to all, old or young, freeman or foreigner, -master or servant, man or woman; persons and property were to be inviolable -except by law; brutes were to be humanely treated; no one was to be tried -twice for the same offence; barbarous or cruel punishments were forbidden; -public records were to be open for inspection; church regulations were to -be enforced by civil courts, and church officers and members were amenable -to civil law; the Scriptures were to overrule any custom or prescription; -the general rules of judicial proceedings were defined, as were also the -privileges and duties of freemen, and the liberties and prerogatives of the -churches; public money was to be spent only with the consent of the -taxpayers. "There shall be no bond slaverie, villinage or Captivitie -amongst us unles it be lawfull Captives taken in just warres, and such -strangers as willingly selle themselves or are sold to us;" but all such -were to be allowed "all the liberties and Christian usages which the law of -god established in Israell." Notwithstanding this enlightened provision, -persons continued to be born and to live and die as slaves within the -boundaries of the commonwealth down to 1780. Servants fleeing from the -cruelty of their masters were to be protected, and there was to be appeal -from parental tyranny. "Everie marryed woeman shall be free from bodilie -correction or stripes by her husband, unlesse it be in his owne defence -upon her assalt." The capital offences, selected from the Scriptures, were -twelve in number; among them were: "(2) If any man or woman be a witch -(that is, hath or consulteth with a familiar spirit), they shall be put to -death;" and "(12) If any man shall conspire and attempt any invasion, -insurrection, or publique rebellion against our commonwealth, ... or shall -treacherously and perfediouslie attempt the alteration and subversion of -our frame of politie or Government fundamentallie, he shall be put to -death." The essence of this Body of Liberties was afterwards incorporated -into the formal laws of the colony. It was the foundation of the -Massachusetts code. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Massachusetts. - -Massachusetts was the first large colony in New England. Its people were -educated, and as a rule of a higher social grade than those of Plymouth. -Under a charter which contained many very liberal provisions, a highly -organized government was developed, which served as a model to the other -colonies, and had a wide influence in the building of a nation founded on -the principles of self-government. Plymouth had, after sixteen years, -separated into towns; but when organized town and church governments moved -bodily from Massachusetts to found Connecticut, Massachusetts became the -first mother of colonies. Massachusetts was bolder, more aggressive, and -more tenacious of her liberties than any other of the American colonies; -her people took firm, sometimes obstinate, stand for their rights as -Englishmen, and were often alone in their early contentions for principles -upon which in after years the Revolution was based. In their treatment of -the Indians they were inclined to be more imperious than their neighbors. - - - 57. Connecticut founded (1633-1639). - - Sidenote: Plymouth traders at Windsor. - -In 1633 Plymouth built a fur-trading house on the site of Windsor, on the -Connecticut River. A party of Dutch traders from New York was already -planted at Hartford, in "a rude earthwork with two guns," and strenuously -objected to this intrusion; but the Plymouth men found trade with the -Indians profitable, and stood their ground. - - Sidenote: The Massachusetts hegira. - -The same year the overland route to the Connecticut was explored by the -Massachusetts trader, John Oldham, who was afterwards slain by the Pequods -at Block Island. The favorable reports which Oldham carried back induced a -number of people in Newtown (Cambridge), Dorchester, and Watertown, in the -Massachusetts colony, to remove to the Connecticut and set up an -independent State. "Hereing of ye fame of Conightecute river, they had a -hankering mind after it." Ostensibly they sought better pasturage for their -cattle, to prevent the Dutch from gaining a permanent hold on the country, -and to plant an outpost in the Pequod country; but there also appear to -have been some differences of opinion between these people and the -Massachusetts authorities, growing out of the taxation of Watertown in -1631; and no doubt their ministers and elders--among whom were such strong -men as Thomas Hooker, Samuel Stone, and Roger Ludlow--were desirous of -greater recognition than they obtained at home. These differences were not -so grave but that Massachusetts, after a spasm of opposition, formally -permitted the migration, gave to the outgoing colonists a commission, and -lent to them a cannon and some ammunition. - - Sidenote: Plymouth overawed. - -During the summer of 1635 a Dorchester party planted a settlement at -Windsor around the walls of the Plymouth post. Plymouth did not approve of -this cavalier treatment of her prior rights by the Massachusetts pioneers, -but was obliged to submit with what grace she might, as she had in many -controversies with her domineering neighbor to the north. - - Sidenote: Winthrop at Saybrook. - -That same autumn (1635) John Winthrop, Jr., appeared at the mouth of the -Connecticut with a commission as governor, issued by Lord Brook, Lord Say -and Sele, and their partners, to whom in 1631 Lord Warwick, as president of -the council for New England, had granted all the country between the -Narragansett River and the Pacific Ocean. Winthrop had just thrown up a -breastwork when a Dutch vessel appeared on its way to Hartford with -supplies for the traders, and was ordered back; thus were the New Amsterdam -people cut off from a profitable commerce on the Connecticut, and from -territorial expansion eastward, although their Hartford colony lived for -many years. - - Sidenote: Condition of the colony (1636-1637). - -The migration from Massachusetts to the Connecticut continued vigorously -during 1636, and by the spring of 1637 the colony had a population of eight -hundred souls, grouped in the three towns of Windsor, Hartford, and -Wethersfield,--Winthrop's establishment at Saybrook being but a military -station, which had no connection with the Massachusetts settlements up the -river until 1644. The Pequod war, in 1637, stirred Connecticut to its -centre. A force of about one hundred and fifteen Massachusetts and -Connecticut men, under the command of Capt. John Mason of Windsor, was -handled with much skill, and soon nearly annihilated the Pequod tribe. The -Indians crushed, immigration was renewed, and prosperity became general -throughout the valley. - - - 58. The Connecticut Government (1639-1643). - - Sidenote: Government established. - -During the first year the Connecticut towns were still claimed by the -parent colony, and were controlled by a commission from Massachusetts. At -the end of that time (1637) there was held a General Court, in which each -town was represented by two magistrates, this body adopting such local -regulations as were of immediate necessity. - - Sidenote: The Connecticut Constitution. - -In January, 1639, the three towns adopted a constitution in which -Massachusetts acquiesced, thus practically abandoning her claims of -sovereignty over them. This Connecticut constitution was undoubtedly, as -Fiske says, "the first written constitution known to history that created a -government,"--the "Mayflower" compact being rather an agreement to accept a -constitution, while Magna Charta did not create a government. Bryce -characterizes the Connecticut document as "the oldest truly political -constitution in America." It is noticeable for the fact that it made no -reference to the king or to any charter or patent; it was simply an -agreement between colonists in neighboring towns, independent of any but -royal authority, as to the manner of their local and general -self-government. The governor and six magistrates (another name for -assistants) were to be elected by a majority of the whole body of free men; -but later, with the spread of the colony, voting by proxies was allowed. -The governor alone need be a church member, and he was not to serve for two -years in succession; but this restriction on re-election was abolished in -favor of the younger Winthrop in 1660. Each town might admit freemen by -popular vote; and it is noticeable that despite the fact that the original -settlers of Connecticut came as organized congregations, with their -ministers and elders, it was ordained there should be no religious -restriction on suffrage, which was thus made almost unrestricted; the towns -were to be represented in the General Court by two deputies each; the -practical administration was in the hands of the governor and his -assistants, who were also members of the General Court. In time the system -became bicameral, the deputies forming the lower, and the council the upper -house; the towns were allowed all powers not expressly granted to the -commonwealth, the affairs of each being executed by a board of "chief -inhabitants," acting as magistrates. The government of Connecticut was on -the whole somewhat more liberal and democratic than that of Massachusetts, -and was the model upon which many American States were afterwards built. - - Sidenote: Hooker's influence. - -More than to any other man, the credit for this epoch-making constitution -belongs to the Rev. Thomas Hooker, of Hartford, the leading spirit of the -colony. He argued that "the foundation of authority is laid in the free -consent of the people;" that "the choice of public magistrates belongs unto -the people by God's own allowance;" and that "they who have power to -appoint officers and magistrates have the right also to set the bounds and -limitations of the power and place unto which they call them." These are -truisms to-day, but in 1638 they were the utterances of a political -prophet. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Connecticut. - -Under her liberal constitutional government, based upon the voice of the -people, Connecticut was from the first a practically independent republic. -The public officers were plain, honest men, who acceptably administered the -affairs of the colony with small cost. The colonists were shrewd in -political management, frugal in their expenditures, hard-working, and -ingenious. Education flourished, a severe morality obtained, and religious -persecution was unknown. Connecticut was noted among the colonies for its -prosperity, independence, and enlightenment. - - - 59. New Haven founded (1637-1644). - - Sidenote: Origin of the colony. - -Theophilus Eaton was a London merchant "of fair estate, and of great esteem -for religion and wisdom in outward affairs." He was at one time an -ambassador to the Danish court, and had been one of the original assistants -of the Massachusetts Company, although not active in its affairs. John -Davenport had been an ordained minister in London; he turned Puritan, and -on his resignation in 1633 went to Holland. These two men formed a -congregation, composed for the most part of middle-class Londoners, who -resolved to migrate to America, there to set up a State founded on -scriptural models. The Plymouth and Massachusetts men had started out with -this same idea; but as the result of circumstances, had made compromises -which Eaton and Davenport could not countenance. - - Sidenote: The plantation covenant. - -In July, 1637, the two leaders arrived in Boston with a small company of -their disciples, among whom were several men of wealth and good social -position, but extremely narrow and bigoted in religious faith. They have -been styled the Brahmins of New England Puritanism. They did not deem it -practicable to settle in Massachusetts, and the following spring (March, -1638) sailed to Long Island Sound and established an independent settlement -on the site of New Haven, thirty miles west of the Connecticut river. For a -year their only bond of union was a "plantation covenant" to obey the -Scriptures in all things. - - Sidenote: The Constitution. - -In October, 1639, there was adopted a constitution, in the making of which -Davenport had the chief hand. The governor and four magistrates were to be -elected by the freemen, who were, as in Massachusetts, church members; -trial by jury was rejected, because it lacked scriptural authority; and it -was formally declared "that the Word of God shall be the only rule attended -unto in ordering the affairs of government." Eaton was chosen governor, and -held the office by annual election until his death, twenty years later. - - Sidenote: Neighboring towns. - -The neighborhood of New Haven was soon settled by other immigrants, most of -whom were also strict constructionists of the Scriptures, while a few -others were as liberal in their ideas as the people of the Connecticut -valley. Guilford was established (1639) seventeen miles to the north, and -Milford (1639) eleven miles westward; Stamford (1640), well on towards New -York, followed, while Southold was boldly planted (1640) on Long Island, -opposite Guilford, in territory claimed by the Dutch. As each town was as -well a church, these were for some years little independent communities, -founded on the New Haven model. In 1643, however, they formed a union with -New Haven, and a system of representation was introduced. Each town sent up -deputies to the General Court, in which also sat the governor, -deputy-governor, and assistants, elected by the whole body of freemen; yet -a majority of either the deputies or the magistrates might veto a measure. -Local magistrates--seven to each town, known as "pillars of the -church"--tried petty cases, but important suits were passed upon by the -assistants. The "seven pillars" were the autocrats of their several towns, -and colonial affairs were also practically in the hands of the select few -who controlled the church. - - Sidenote: Peter's False Blue Laws. - -At the meeting of the General Court in April, 1644, the magistrates in the -confederation were ordered to observe "the judicial laws of God as they -were delivered by Moses." This injunction afterwards gave rise to an absurd -report, circulated in 1781 by Rev. Samuel Peters, a Tory refugee, that the -New Haven statutes were of peculiar quaintness and severity. For nearly one -hundred years Peters's fable of the New Haven Blue Laws was accepted as -historic truth. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of New Haven. - -At first, New Haven failed to prosper; but after a few years, with the -increase of trade, better times prevailed, and by the close of the century -the town was noted for the wealth of its inhabitants and their fine houses. -Education was greatly encouraged, and there were considerable shipping -interests; but the ecclesiastical system was peculiar, and suffrage greatly -restricted. There were, in consequence, frequent outbursts of -dissatisfaction among the people. The colony thus had conspicuous elements -of weakness, and was finally absorbed by Connecticut. - - - 60. Rhode Island founded (1636-1654). - - Sidenote: Roger Williams. - -In 1636, with five of his disciples, Roger Williams, driven from -Massachusetts as a reformer of a dangerous type, established the town of -Providence, at the head of Narragansett Bay. - - Sidenote: Anne Hutchinson. - -The following year (1637) a party of Anne Hutchinson's followers--also -expelled from Massachusetts because of heretical opinions--settled on the -island of Aquedneck (afterwards Rhode Island), eighteen miles to the south. -Mrs. Hutchinson joined them in 1638, and the town was eventually called -Portsmouth. - - Sidenote: Newport established. - -Both communities at once attracted from Massachusetts people who had either -been expelled from that colony or were not in entire harmony with it, and -by the close of 1638 Providence contained sixty persons, and Portsmouth -nearly as many. The next year fifty-nine of the Portsmouth people, headed -by the chief magistrate, Coddington, dissenting from some of Mrs. -Hutchinson's "new heresies," withdrew to the southern end of the island and -settled Newport; but the two towns reunited in 1640, under the name of -Rhode Island, with Coddington as governor. - - Sidenote: The Providence agreement. - -Each of these colonies, Providence and Rhode Island, was at first an -independent body politic. It is interesting to note their original -compacts. The Providence agreement (1636), signed by Roger Williams and -twelve of his sympathizers, was as follows: "We whose names are hereunder, -desirous to inhabit in the Town of Providence, do promise to subject -ourselves in active or passive obedience to all such orders or agreements -as shall be made for the public good of the body, in an orderly way, by the -major assent of the present inhabitants, masters of families, incorporated -together into a town fellowship, and such others whom they shall admit unto -them, only in civil things." Five freemen, called arbitrators, managed -public affairs, and for some years there appear to have been no fixed rules -for their guidance. - - Sidenote: The Portsmouth declaration. - -At Portsmouth the people united in the following declaration: "We do here -solemnly, in the presence of Jehovah, incorporate ourselves into a body -politic, and as He shall help will submit our persons, lives, and estates -unto our Lord Jesus Christ, the King of kings and Lord of lords, and to all -those perfect and most absolute laws of His, given us in His holy words of -truth, to be guided and judged thereby." The freemen conducted public -affairs in town meeting, with a secretary, a clerk, and a chief magistrate. -Newport was similarly organized; but when Newport and Portsmouth reunited, -a more complex government was instituted. A General Court was then -established, in which sat the governor, the deputy-governor, and four -assistants,--one town choosing the governor and two of the assistants, and -the other the deputy-governor and the remaining assistants; the freemen -composed the body of the court, and settled even the most trivial cases. In -1641 it was declared that "it is in the power of the body of the freemen -orderly assembled, or the part of them, to make and constitute just laws by -which they shall be regulated, and to depute from among themselves such -ministers as shall see them faithfully executed between man and man." At -the same session an order was adopted "that none be accounted a delinquent -for doctrine, provided it be not directly repugnant to the government or -laws established." - - Sidenote: An asylum for sectaries. - -By the other colonies Providence and Rhode Island were deemed hot-beds of -anarchy. Persons holding all manner of Protestant theological notions -flocked thither in considerable numbers, and it is true that for many years -there were hot contentions between them, often to the disturbance of public -order. Despite these years of bickerings, Providence and Rhode Island -prospered. - - Sidenote: Establishment of Providence Plantations. - -Through the exertions of Roger Williams, Providence, Portsmouth, and -Newport, with a new town called Warwick were united under one charter -(1644), as the colony of Providence Plantations. This liberal document, -issued by the Parliamentary Committee on the Colonies, gave to the -inhabitants along Narragansett Bay authority to rule themselves "by such -form of civil government as by the voluntary consent of all or the greatest -part of them shall be found most serviceable to their estate and -condition." Larger power could not have been wished for. By a curious -provision, adopted in 1647, a law had to be proposed at the General Court; -it was then sent round to the towns for the freemen to pass upon it, thus -giving the voters a voice in the conduct of affairs, without the necessity -of attending court. A majority of freemen in any one town could defeat the -measure. A code of laws resembling the common laws of England, and with few -references to biblical precedents, passed safely through the ordeal in -1647; one important section provided that "all men may walk as their -conscience persuades them." - - Sidenote: The Coddington faction. - -The following year Coddington, as the head of a faction, obtained a -separate charter for Newport and Portsmouth,--much to the disgust of many -of the inhabitants of those as well as of the other towns. A bitter feud -lasted until 1654, when Williams once more appeared as peacemaker and -secured the reunion of all the towns under the general charter of 1644, -with himself as president. The old law code was restored. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Rhode Island. - -Rhode Island was founded by a religious outcast, and always remained as an -asylum for those sectaries who could find no home elsewhere. The purpose -was noble, and Williams persisted in his policy, despite the fact that life -was often made uncomfortable for him by his ill-assorted fellow-colonists, -who were continually bickering with each other. Throughout the seventeenth -century Rhode Island was a hot-bed of disorder. Fanaticism not only -expressed itself in religion, but in politics and society; and no scheme -was so wild as to find no adherents in this confused medley. The condition -of the colony served as a warning to its neighbors, seeming to confirm the -wisdom of their theocratic methods. - - - 61. Maine founded (1622-1658). - - Sidenote: Sir Ferdinando Gorges. - -Sir Ferdinando Gorges, governor of Plymouth in England, became interested -in New England, we have seen, as early as 1605. Ten years later he assisted -John Smith in organizing an unsuccessful voyage to the northern coast; in -1620 we find him a member of the council of the Plymouth Company; in 1622 -he and John Mason (not the hero of the Pequod war), both of them Churchmen -and strong friends of the king, obtained a grant of the country lying -between the Merrimack and Kennebec Rivers; and it was Gorges who sent out -Maverick to settle on Noddle's Island, and Blackstone to hold the Boston -peninsula. Later (1629), Mason obtained an individual grant from the -Plymouth Council of the territory between the Merrimack and the Piscataqua -(New Hampshire), and Gorges that from the Piscataqua to the Kennebec -(Maine); these grants were similar in character to the charter of the -Massachusetts Bay Company. When the Plymouth Company threw up its charter -in 1634, and New England was parcelled out (1635) among the members of the -council, Gorges and Mason secured a confirmation of their former personal -grants. Mason died a few months later, leaving the settlements in his tract -to be annexed to Massachusetts in 1641. - - Sidenote: Becomes Lord Proprietor of Maine. - -In April, 1639, Gorges obtained a provincial charter from the king, -conferring upon him the title of Lord Proprietor of the Province or County -of Maine, his domain to extend, as before, from the Kennebec to the -Piscataqua, and backward one hundred and twenty miles from the coast. He -received almost absolute authority over the people of his province, who -were then but three hundred in number. Saco, established by him about the -year 1623, was the principal settlement, and contained one half of the -population; while a half-dozen smaller hamlets, chiefly of his creation, -were scattered along the neighboring shore, inhabited by fishermen, -hunters, and traders. The greater part of these people were adherents of -the king and the Established Church. Notwithstanding Gorges's -long-sustained effort to attract men of wealth to his plantations, the -province was not as flourishing as its neighbors to the south. - - Sidenote: His cumbrous constitution. - -Gorges amused his old age by drafting a cumbrous Constitution for his -people. He was to make laws in conjunction with the freemen; the laws of -England were to prevail in cases not covered by the statutes; the Church of -England was to be the State religion; all Englishmen were to be allowed -fishing privileges; the proprietor was to establish manorial courts; and he -was also empowered, of his own motion, to levy taxes, raise troops, and -declare war. In examining the official machinery which Gorges sought to -erect in Maine, we are reminded of Locke's constitution for the Carolinas; -the proprietor was to be represented by a deputy-governor, under whom was -to be a long line of officers with high-sounding titles, these to form the -council; with them were to meet the deputies selected by the freeholders. -The provinces were to be cut up into bailiwicks or counties, hundreds, -parishes, and tithings; justice in each bailiwick was to be administered by -a lieutenant and eight magistrates, the nominees of the proprietor or his -deputy, and under each was a staff of minor functionaries. There were -almost enough officers provided for in Gorges's plan to give every one of -his subjects a public position. - - Sidenote: The colony neglected. - -The proprietor himself never visited America; he was represented by his son -Thomas as deputy-governor. It was impossible for the latter, however, to -carry all of his father's plans into effect, and gradually the province -sank into disorder and neglect. Its towns were finally absorbed by -Massachusetts (1652-1658). - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Maine. - -The settlers brought out to people Maine were the servants of individuals -or companies having a tract of land to be occupied and cultivated, -fisheries to conduct, and fur-trade to prosecute. They did not come to -found a church or build a state, and such institutions as they developed -were the immediate outcome of their necessities. They had little sympathy -or communication with their neighbors of Massachusetts and Plymouth. - - - 62. New Hampshire founded (1620-1685). - - Sidenote: Origin of the first settlements. - -We have seen that John Mason was given a grant in 1629 of the country -between the Merrimack and the Piscataqua. In his scheme for colonizing the -tract, Gorges was associated with him. But David Thomson and three Plymouth -fur-traders had already gained a footing at Rye in 1622, under a grant from -the Plymouth Council. Dover had been founded before 1628 by the brothers -Hilton, Puritan fish-dealers in London; and some of Mrs. Hutchinson's -adherents, exiles from Massachusetts, founded Exeter and Hampton. In 1630 -Neal, as colonizing agent of Mason and Gorges, settled at Portsmouth, on -the Piscataqua, with a large party of farmers and fishermen, all of them -Church of England men; and it is probable that this colony absorbed the -neighboring settlement at Rye. By the time the proprietors dissolved -partnership in 1635 (page 150, Sec. 61), considerable property had been -accumulated by them here, as in the inventory of their possessions at -Portsmouth we find twenty-two cannons, two hundred and fifty small-arms, -forty-eight fishing-boats, forty horses, fifty-four goats, nearly two -hundred sheep, and over a hundred cattle. This argues a large -establishment. Upon the death of Mason, later in the year, the Piscataqua -colony was left to its own guidance. All of the New Hampshire towns were -from the first independent communities, governed much after the fashion of -the other English towns to the south of them. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of New Hampshire. - -The beginnings of New Hampshire were the results of commercial enterprise -in England and theological dissensions in Massachusetts. The inhabitants of -the several towns had little in common, and held different political and -religious views. Planted under various auspices, when they grew to -importance they were the subject of long struggles for jurisdiction. It -would be tiresome to trace the history of these disputes; suffice it to say -that after many changes the settlements on or near the Piscataqua were -(1641-1643) incorporated with Massachusetts, which ruled them with marked -discretion, and refrained from meddling with their religious views. In -1679, as the result of disputes growing out of the revival of the Mason -claim in England, New Hampshire was turned into a royal province, but in -1685 was reunited to Massachusetts. As to the character of the people of -New Hampshire, what has been said in regard to those of Maine may in a -great measure also be applied to them. - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - - NEW ENGLAND FROM 1643 TO 1700. - - - 63. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Same as Sec. 47, above; Avery, II., III.; Channing and Hart, -_Guide_, Secs. 124-128. - -Historical Maps.--Same as Sec. 47, above. - -General Accounts.--Doyle, _Colonies_, II. chs. viii., ix., III. chs. i.-v.; -Lodge, _Colonies_, 351-362, 375-380, 387-392, 398-400; Osgood, _Colonies_; -Avery, II. chs. xiii.-xviii., III. chs. vii., viii., x.-xii., xix.-xxi.; G. -Bancroft, I. 289-407, 574-613; Channing, _United States_, I. chs. xv., -xviii., xix.; Hildreth, I. chs. x., xii., xiv.; Palfrey, _New England_, I. -269-408, III. 1-386; Fiske, _Beginnings of New England_; Hallowell, _Quaker -Invasion of Massachusetts_; R. Frothingham, _Rise of the Republic_, chs. -ii., iii.; A. MacLear, _Early New England Towns_; Winsor, _Narrative and -Critical_, as in Sec. 47. - -Special Histories.--Consult the numerous local histories, some of them of -much importance; Winsor's _Boston_, and Sheldon's _Deerfield_ are examples. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Sewall, _Diary_; Mather, _Magnalia_; Bishop, _New -England Judged_; Hubbard, _Trouble with the Indians_.--Reprints in -publications of colonial and town record commissions, historical and -antiquarian societies, Prince Society, Gorges Society, etc.; Andros, -_Tracts_; _American History Leaflets_, Nos. 7, 25, 29; _Old South -Leaflets_; _American History told by Contemporaries_, I. ch. xx., II. - - - 64. New England Confederation formed (1637-1643). - - Sidenote: Local politics excluded. - -In the preceding chapter has been sketched the origin and planting of the -New England colonies. Most of those colonies maintained a separate -existence and had a history of their own during the rest of the seventeenth -century. But the limits of this work do not permit a sketch of the local -and internal history of each colony. In this chapter will therefore be -considered only those events of common interest and having a significance -in the development of all the colonies. - - Sidenote: Connecticut makes overtures for a colonial federation (1637). - -First in time and first in its consequences is the federation of the New -England colonies, for which in August, 1637, the men of Connecticut made -overtures to the Massachusetts General Court. Connecticut, as an outpost of -English civilization in the heart of the Indian country and "over against -the Dutch," had especial need of support from the older colonies to the -east. The tribesmen were uneasy and the menaces of the Dutch at New -Amsterdam were especially alarming. Twice had the doughty Hollanders -endeavored to drive English settlers from the Connecticut valley and -recover their lost fur-trade there; both attempts had been failures, but it -seemed likely that in time the Dutch might summon sufficient strength to -make it more difficult to withstand them. Again, the French, who had -settled at Quebec in 1608, were beginning to push the confines of New -France southward; and there had been trouble with them at various times for -several years, the outgrowth of boundary disputes and race hatred. The -Connecticut and Hudson rivers were highways quite familiar to the French -Canadians and their Indian allies, and the Connecticut colonists were -apprehensive of partisan raids overland from the north, which they could -not hope to repel single-handed. - - Sidenote: Massachusetts at last favorable (1642). - -The proposition for union was renewed in 1639, and again in September, -1642. At first Massachusetts was indifferent; but finally "the ill news we -had out of England concerning the breach between the king and Parliament" -appears to have caused her statesmen to look favorably on the project. -Affairs were at such a pass in the mother-country that it behooved -Englishmen in America to be prepared to act on the defensive in the event -of the war-cloud drifting in their direction. Should the king win, there -was reason to believe that he would speedily turn his attention towards the -correction of New England, which had long been to dissenting Englishmen in -the mother-land an object-lesson in political independence and a ready -refuge in time of danger. - - Sidenote: Formation of the New England Confederation. - -In May, 1643, twelve articles were agreed upon at Boston between the -representatives of Massachusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. -Winthrop tells us that the representatives "coming to consultation -encountered some difficulties, but being all desirous of union and studious -of peace, they readily yielded each to other in such things as tended to -common utility." Compromises were the foundation of this as well as of -later American constitutions. - - Sidenote: The Constitution. - -The four colonies were bound together by a formal written constitution, -under the name of "The United Colonies of New England," in "a firm and -perpetual league of friendship and amity for offence and defence, mutual -advice and succor, upon all just occasions, both for preserving and -propagating the truth and liberties of the Gospel, and for their own mutual -safety and welfare." Each colony was allowed to manage its internal -affairs; but a body of eight federal commissioners, two from each colony, -and all of them church members, were empowered to "determine all affairs of -war or peace, leagues, aids, charges, and numbers of men for war, division -of spoils and whatsoever was gotten by conquest, receiving of more -confederates for plantations into combination with any of the confederates, -and all things of like nature which were the proper concomitants or -consequents of such a confederation for amity, offence, and defence." Six -commissioners formed a working majority of the board; but in case of -disagreement, the question at issue was to be sent to the legislatures of -the several colonies for decision. War expenses were to be levied against -each colony in proportion to its male population between the ages of -sixteen and sixty. The board was to meet at least once a year, and oftener -when necessary. The president of the commissioners, chosen from their own -number, was to be "invested with no power or respect" except that of a -presiding officer. - - - 65. Workings of the Confederation (1643-1660). - - Sidenote: Inequality of representation. - -The league which it represented is "interesting as the first American -experiment in federation;" but it had one fertile source of weakness. There -were in the four colonies represented an aggregate population of about -twenty-four thousand, of which Massachusetts contained fifteen thousand, -the other three having not more than three thousand each. In case of war -Massachusetts agreed to send one hundred men for every forty-five furnished -by each of her colleagues. In two ways she bore the heaviest burden,--in -the number of men sent to war, and in the amount of taxes levied therefor. -As each colony was to have an equal vote in the conduct of the league, -Massachusetts was placed at a disadvantage. She frequently endeavored to -exercise larger power than was allowed her under the articles, thus -arousing the enmity of the smaller colonies, and endangering the existence -of the union. - - Sidenote: Massachusetts in control. - -Nevertheless, during the twenty years in which the confederation was the -strongest political power on the continent of North America, Massachusetts -maintained control of its general policy. Maine and the settlements along -Narragansett Bay in vain made application to join the confederation. It was -objected that public order was not established in Rhode Island, and -moreover the oath taken by the freemen there bespoke fealty to the English -king. As for Maine, its proprietor, Gorges, was enlisted on the side of the -monarch, and the political system in vogue in his province differed from -that in the other colonies. - - Sidenote: Nature of the Board of Commissioners. - -The board was little more than a committee of public safety; it acted upon -the colonial legislatures, and not on the individual colonists, and had no -power to enforce its decrees. One of its early interests was the building -up of Harvard College; and at its request there was taken up, throughout -the four colonies, a contribution of "corn for the poor scholars in -Cambridge." - - Sidenote: Local independence greater than national patriotism. - -In the articles of confederation there was no reference whatever to the -home government. The New Englanders had taken charge of their own affairs, -apparently without a thought of the supremacy of either king or parliament. -The spirit of local independence among these people was greater than -national patriotism. With Laud in prison and the king an outcast, there -could be no interference from that quarter, and Parliament was too busy -just then to give much thought to the doings of the distant American -colonists. In November (1643) Parliament instituted a commission for the -government of the colonies, with the Earl of Warwick at its head; but it -was of small avail so far as New England was concerned. - - Sidenote: Jealousy of interference from England. - -Massachusetts was ever in an attitude of jealousy towards even a suspicion -of interference from England. In 1644 the General Court voted that any one -attempting to raise soldiers for the king should be "accounted as an -offender of an high nature against this commonwealth, and to be proceeded -with, either capitally or otherwise, according to the quality and degree of -his offence." The colony was, however, no more for the Commons than for the -king. When, in 1651, Parliament desired that Massachusetts surrender her -charter granted by King Charles and receive a new one at its hands, for a -year no notice was taken of the command; when at last England had a war -with Holland on her hands, the Massachusetts men evasively replied that -they were quite satisfied "to live under the government of a governor and -magistrates of their own choosing and under laws of their own making." The -General Court was also bold enough to establish a colonial mint (1652), and -for thirty years coined "pine-tree shillings," in the face of all -objections. In 1653 Cromwell, always a firm friend to New England, was -declared Lord Protector; yet Massachusetts did not allow the event to be -proclaimed within her borders, and when he wished Massachusetts to help him -in his war against the Dutch by capturing New Amsterdam, the colonial court -somewhat haughtily "gave liberty to his Highness's commissioners" to raise -volunteers in her territory. At the Restoration it was not until warning -came from friends in England, that Charles II. was proclaimed in New -England. - - - 66. Disturbances in Rhode Island (1641-1647). - - Sidenote: The sectaries on Narragansett Bay. - -Over on Narragansett Bay the public peace continued to be disturbed by -factious disputations. Because of the freedom there generously offered to -all men, the settlements of Rhode Island and Providence were the -harboring-place for dissenters of every class, who for the most part had -been ordered to leave the other colonies. Many of these persons were of the -Baptist faith, or held other theological views which would be considered -sober enough in our day; but among them were numerous rank fanatics, whom -no well-ordered society was calculated to please. - - Sidenote: The case of Gorton. - -Some of Roger Williams's adherents had built Pawtuxet. To them came a band -of fanatics, headed by Samuel Gorton, described by his orthodox neighbors -as "a proud and pestilent seducer," of "insolent and riotous carriage," but -who was by no means so black as they painted him. The Pawtuxet settlers -asked Massachusetts (1641) "of gentle courtesy and for the preservation of -humanity and mankind," to "lend a neighbor-like helping hand" and relieve -them of the disturber. At the same time they secured the annexation of -their town to Massachusetts, so that it might be within the jurisdiction of -the latter. Gorton and nine of his followers were taken as prisoners to -Boston (1643), where they were convicted of blasphemy, and after four or -five months at hard labor were released, with threats of death if they did -not at once depart from Massachusetts soil. - -Gorton went to England (1646) and appealed to the parliamentary -commissioners, who declared that he might "freely and quietly live and -plant" upon his land which he had purchased from the Indians at Shawomet -(Warwick), on the western shore of Narragansett Bay. Edward Winslow of -Plymouth was now sent over (1647) to represent Massachusetts in the Gorton -case; and through him the plea was entered that the commissioners, being -far distant from America, should not undertake the decision of appeals from -the colonies; and moreover, that the Massachusetts charter was an "absolute -power of government." The commissioners, in return, protested that they -"intended not to encourage any appeals from your justice;" nevertheless, -they "commanded" the General Court to allow Gorton and his followers to -dwell in peace; but "if they shall be faulty, we leave them to be proceeded -with according to justice." The offender was allowed to return, but his -presence was haughtily ignored; and when his settlement was threatened by -Indians, he cited in vain the parliamentary order as a warrant for -assistance. - - - 67. Policy of the Confederation (1646-1660). - - Sidenote: Expressions of independence. - -The sturdy and independent spirit of the colonists was expressed in words -as well as in deeds. While Winslow was thus representing the colonists in -England he made his famous reply to those who were disposed to criticise -the formation of the New England confederacy as a presumptuous assertion of -independence: "If we in America should forbear to unite for offence and -defence against a common enemy till we have leave from England, our throats -might be all cut before the messenger would be half seas through." A -similar impatience of authority from England was expressed by Governor John -Winthrop. An opinion which he delivered about this time betokened the proud -and independent attitude of Massachusetts, and was prophetic of the spirit -of the Revolution. By a legal fiction, when the king granted land in -America it was held as being in the manor of East Greenwich. It was said -that the American colonists were represented in that body by the member -returned from the borough containing this manor, and were therefore subject -to Parliament. Winthrop held, however, that the supreme law in the colonies -was the common weal, and should parliamentary authority endanger the -welfare of the colonists, then they would be justified in ignoring that -authority. - - Sidenote: The Presbyterians. - -Religious liberty was quite as dear to the New England people as political -liberty. In 1645, under Scottish influence, Presbyterianism was established -by Act of Parliament as the state religion of England. Massachusetts was, -however, stoutly Independent, and furnished some of the chief champions for -that faith during the great controversy which was then raging between the -two sects on both sides of the water. A number of Massachusetts -Presbyterians sought (1646) to induce the home government to settle -churches of their faith in the colonies, and to secure the franchise to -all, regardless of religious affiliation; but before they reached England -to state their case the Independents were again in the ascendent, and the -Puritan theocracy in Massachusetts was undisturbed. Two years later (1648) -a synod of churches was held at Cambridge, at which was formulated a church -discipline familiarly styled "the Cambridge platform." In it the -Westminster Confession was approved, the powers of the clergy defined, the -civil power invoked to "coerce" churches which should "walk incorrigibly or -obstinately in any corrupt way of their own," and the term "Congregational" -established, to distinguish New England orthodoxy from "those corrupt sects -and heresies which showed themselves under the vast title of Independency." -In 1649 this platform was laid by the General Court before the several -congregations, and two years later it was formally agreed to. - - Sidenote: Encroachments upon Dutch possessions. - -It was hardly to be supposed that a people so little inclined to -acknowledge the rights of England should treat with greater respect those -of Holland; and indeed they had the countenance of the home government in -encroachments upon the Dutch colonies. In 1642 Boswell, who represented -England at the Hague, advised his fellow-countrymen in New England to "put -forward their plantations and crowd on, crowding the Dutch out of those -places where they have occupied." - -The New Englanders were not slow to adopt this aggressive policy. -Settlements were pushed out westward from New Haven on the mainland, and -southward on Long Island. Peter Stuyvesant, then governor of New -Netherland, bitterly complained of these encroachments,--for the Dutch then -claimed everything between the Connecticut and Delaware rivers,--and -appealed to the federal commissioners to put a stop to them; but the answer -came that the Dutch were selling arms and ammunition to the Indians, that -their conduct was not conducive to peace, that they harbored criminals from -the English colonies, and that the United Colonies proposed to "vindicate -the English rights by all suitable and just means." Stuyvesant, who was a -hot-headed man, would have liked to go to war with the New Englanders, but -was informed by the Dutch West India Company that war "cannot in any event -be to our advantage: the New England people are too powerful for us." The -matter was finally (1651) left to arbitrators, who settled a provisional -boundary line which "on the mainland was not to come within ten miles of -the Hudson River," and which gave to Connecticut the greater part of Long -Island. - - Sidenote: Weakness of the confederation in the Dutch War. - -War broke out between England and Holland in 1652, and the Connecticut -people were anxious to attack New Netherland, which had not ceased its -depredations on the outlying settlements. All of the federal commissioners -except those from Massachusetts voted to go to war; there was a stormy -session of the federal court, in which Massachusetts endeavored in vain to -override the other colonies. Connecticut and New Haven applied to Cromwell -for assistance. He sent over a fleet to Boston, with injunctions to -Massachusetts to cease her opposition. The General Court stoutly refused to -raise troops for the enterprise, although it gave to the agents of Cromwell -the privilege of enlisting five hundred volunteers in the colony if they -could. But while arrangements were in progress for an attack by eight -hundred men on New Amsterdam, news came that England and Holland had -proclaimed peace (April 5, 1654), and warlike preparations in America -ceased. - - Sidenote: Massachusetts in collision with the commissioners. - -The weakness of the New England confederation was evident in domestic -affairs as well as in foreign wars. Massachusetts was frequently in -collision with the commissioners. An instance occurred as early as -1642-1643, when trouble broke out with the Narragansetts, who were friends -and allies of the disturber Gorton at Shawomet. Massachusetts refused to -sanction hostilities; nevertheless the commissioners despatched a federal -force against the Indians; but the expedition proved futile, owing to lack -of support from the chief colony. - - Sidenote: Contention between Connecticut and Massachusetts. - -Saybrook, at the mouth of the Connecticut River, was purchased by the -Connecticut federation in 1644. In order to compensate herself, Connecticut -levied toll on every vessel passing up the river. Massachusetts owned the -valley town of Springfield, and entered complaint before the commissioners -(1647) that Connecticut had no right to tax Massachusetts vessels trading -with a Massachusetts town. Two years later (1649) the commissioners decided -in favor of Connecticut; whereupon Massachusetts levied both export and -import duties at Boston designed to hamper the trade of her sister -colonies; at the same time she demanded that because of her greater size -she be allowed three commissioners, and insisted that the power of the -federal body be reduced. This action created great hostility, and -threatened at one time to break up the union. By 1654 the contention had -been allowed to drop on both sides, and duties on intercolonial trade -ceased. - - - 68. Repression of the Quakers (1656-1660). - - Sidenote: Treatment of the Quakers. - -During the remainder of the Commonwealth period the most serious question -which arose in New England was what to do with the Quakers. In the -theocracy of the seventeenth century the attitude of the sect was both -theologically and politically well calculated to arouse hostility. They -would strip all formalities from religion, they would recognize no priestly -class, they would not take up arms in the common defence, would pay no -tithes and take no oath of allegiance, they doubted the efficacy of -baptism, had no veneration for the Sabbath, and had a large respect for the -right of individual judgment in spiritual matters. They were aggressive and -stubborn, and, goaded on by persecution, broke out into fantastic displays -of opposition to the State religion. In England four thousand of them were -in jail at one time. When Anne Austin and Mary Fisher arrived in Boston -(1656) from England, by way of the Barbados, as a vanguard of the Quaker -missionary army, the colonial authorities were aghast with horror. The -adventurous women were shipped back to the Barbados, and a law was enacted -against "all Quakers, Ranters, and other notorious heretics," providing for -their flogging and imprisonment at hard labor. Despite this harsh -treatment, the Quakers continued to arrive. Roger Williams said, when -applied to by Massachusetts to harry them out of Rhode Island: where they -are "most of all suffered to declare themselves freely, and only opposed by -arguments in discourse, there they least of all desire to come.... They are -likely to gain more followers by the conceit of their patient sufferings -than by consent to their pernicious sayings." Nevertheless, Rhode Island -was and is the stronghold of the Friends in New England. - -In 1657 it was enacted that Quakers who had once been sent away and -returned, should have their ears lopped off, and for the third offence -should have their tongues pierced with red-hot irons. Banishment on pain of -death was recommended by the federal commissioners in 1658; and in -1659-1660 four Quakers lost their lives by hanging on Boston Common. Public -sentiment revolted at these spectacles, and in 1660 the Massachusetts -death-law was repealed, and Quakers were thereafter subjected to nothing -worse than being flogged in the several towns; even this gradually ceased, -with the growth of a more humane spirit. In Connecticut the sect suffered -but little persecution, and in Rhode Island none; while Plymouth and New -Haven were nearly as harsh in their treatment as Massachusetts. - - Sidenote: New England in the hands of the council for the plantations. - -The restoration of royalty in England (1660) began a new epoch in the -history of the colonies. Their control was placed in the hands of a council -for the plantations, and twelve privy councillors were designated to take -New England in charge. The Quakers had seized the opportunity of gaining an -early hearing from the new king, who was charitably disposed towards them. -In its address to Charles, the Massachusetts court expatiated on the -factious spirit of the Quakers; but the king replied that while he meant -well by the colonies, he desired that hereafter the Quakers be sent to -England for trial,--a desire which was as a matter of course disregarded. - - -69. Royal Commission (1660-1664). - - Sidenote: The king suspects New England's loyalty. - -It is not surprising that the king was disposed to look with suspicion upon -the men of New England. He had been told that the confederacy was "a war -combination made by the four colonies when they had a design to throw off -their dependence on England, and for that purpose." The New Englanders, -too, had been somewhat slow to proclaim his ascendancy; while two of the -judges who had sentenced his father to death, Goffe and Whalley, were -screened from royal justice by the people of New Haven, and afterwards by -those of Hadley, a Massachusetts town in the Connecticut valley. -Massachusetts had been bold enough when the home government was so -distracted by other affairs as to render attention to the colonies -impracticable; now that Charles appeared to be turning his attention to -America a more politic course was pursued. Simon Bradstreet, a leading -layman, and John Norton, prominent among the ministers, were sent to -England to make peace with the Crown, and soon returned (1662) with a -gracious answer, which, however, was coupled with an order to the court to -grant all "freeholders of competent estate" the right of suffrage and -office-holding, "without reference to their opinion or profession," to -allow the Church of England to hold services, to administer justice in the -name of the king, and to compel all inhabitants to swear allegiance to him. -The court decreed that legal papers should thereafter run in the king's -name; but all other matters in the royal mandate were referred to a -committee which failed to report upon them. - - Sidenote: Arrival of royal commissioners. - -Affairs now went on peacefully enough in Massachusetts until 1664. In that -year the king sent over four royal commissioners to look after the -colonies, among them being Samuel Maverick, one of the Presbyterian -petitioners who had made trouble for the New Englanders a few years before. -These commissioners were required "to dispose the people to an entire -submission and obedience to the king's government;" also to feel the public -pulse in Massachusetts, in order to see whether the Crown might not -judiciously assume to appoint a governor for that colony. They arrived at -Boston in July with two ships-of-war and four hundred troops. Obtaining -help from Connecticut, the expedition proceeded to New Amsterdam and easily -conquered that port from the Dutch. During the months the commissioners -were at Boston they were engaged in a prolonged quarrel with the -Massachusetts men, who claimed that their charter allowed them to govern -themselves after their own fashion, without interference from a royal -commission. The court was persistently importuned to give a plain answer to -the king's demands sent out in 1662; but nothing satisfactory could be -obtained, and the commissioners were obliged to return without having -accomplished their mission. The Dutch war against England was now going on, -and political affairs at home were unquiet. A policy of delay had been -profitable for Massachusetts. - - Sidenote: Treatment of Connecticut, and of Rhode Island. - -In the other colonies of New England better treatment had been accorded the -commissioners. Connecticut had sent over her governor, the younger -Winthrop, to represent her at court. He was well received there, being a -man of scholarly tastes and pleasing manner; the king was the more disposed -to favor him because by helping Connecticut a rival to Massachusetts would -be built up. A liberal charter was granted to his colony; and New -Haven--disliked by Charles for having harbored the regicides--was now, -despite her protest, annexed to her sister colony. Rhode Island, too, was -benefited by the royal favor, and received a charter making it a separate -colony. Doubtless the fact that the people of Narragansett Bay had been -shut out from the New England confederacy had inclined the king to look -kindly upon them. For these reasons Connecticut and Rhode Island had -received the commissioners with consideration, while weak Plymouth was also -praised for her ready obedience. - - Sidenote: Decadence of the confederation. - -The suppression of New Haven by the king, and the practical victory of the -Quakers over the theocratic policy of Massachusetts, were staggering blows -to the confederation. The federal commissioners held triennial meetings -thereafter until 1684, when the Massachusetts charter was revoked; but its -proceedings, except during King Philip's war, were of little importance. - - Sidenote: A prosperous period. - -The period of the decadence of the confederation, however, was in the main -one of prosperity for New England. Emigration to America had almost wholly -ceased after 1640, with the rise of the Puritans in England; but the -restoration of the Stuarts and the passage of the Act of Uniformity, with -its accompanying persecutions, caused a renewal of the departure of -Dissenters, and the movement included many, both laymen and clericals, of -eminent ability. New industries were introduced, commerce grew, the area of -settlement extended, and wealth increased. - - Sidenote: Change of attitude towards England. - -But the accretion of wealth and the passage of time brought changes in the -attitude towards England that threatened in a measure to counteract the -quiet struggle for independence which had been going on for nearly half a -century. A second generation of Americans had come upon the stage, with but -a traditional knowledge of the tyrannies practised upon their fathers in -the old country. Larger wealth secured greater leisure, which resulted in a -cultivation of the graceful arts, with a softening of the austere manners -and thinking of the first emigrants. There was now manifest a desire on the -part of many members of the upper class to bring about closer relations -with the Old World, with its fine manners, its aristocracy, and its -historic associations. Opposition to England began to give place to -imitation of England; colonial life had entered the provincial stage. Two -parties had by this time sprung up, although as yet without -organization,--one desiring to conciliate England, the other standing for -independence in everything except in name. Thus far none had ventured to -think of the possibility of dissolving all political connection with the -mother-land. - - - 70. Indian Wars (1660-1678). - - Sidenote: Indian policy of New England. - -The Indian policy of the New Englanders was more humane than that adopted -in any of the other colonies except Pennsylvania. Compensation had been -granted to the savages for lands taken, firm friendships had been formed -between some of the chiefs and the whites, and the missionary enterprises -among the red-men were conducted on a large scale and with much zeal. -Martha's Vineyard, Cape Cod, and the country round about Boston were the -centres of proselytism; the "praying Indians" were gathered into village -congregations with native teachers, most notable being those under the -supervision of John Eliot, "the apostle." Of these converted Indians there -were in 1674 about four thousand; several hundred of them were taught a -written language invented by Eliot, who successfully undertook the -monumental labor of translating the Bible into it for their benefit. - - Sidenote: Troubles with Philip. - -Massasoit, head-chief of the Pokanokets, had made a treaty of alliance with -the Plymouth colonists soon after their arrival, and kept it strictly until -his death (1660). His two sons were christened at Plymouth as Alexander and -Philip. Alexander died (1662) at Plymouth, where he had gone to answer to a -charge of plotting with the Narragansetts against the whites. Philip, now -chief sachem, wrongfully thinking his brother to have been poisoned, was -thereafter a bitter enemy of the dominant race. For twelve years there were -numerous complaints against him, and he was frequently summoned to Plymouth -to make answer. He was smooth-spoken and fair of promise, but came to be -regarded as an unsatisfactory person with whom to deal. In 1674 it became -evident that Philip was planning a general Indian uprising, to drive the -English out of the land. - - Sidenote: King Philip's War. - -His territory was now chiefly confined to Mount Hope,--a peninsula running -into Narragansett Bay; and here he "began to keep his men in arms about -him, and to gather strangers unto him, and to march about in arms towards -the upper end of the neck on which he lived, and near to the English -houses." On the twentieth of June a party of his warriors attacked the -little town of Swanzey, killing many settlers and perpetrating fiendish -outrages. War-parties from Mount Hope now quickly spread over the country, -joined by the Nipmucks and other tribes. Throughout the white settlements -panic prevailed, and several towns in Massachusetts, as far west as the -Connecticut valley, were scenes of heart-rending tragedies. - -The Narragansetts had played fast and loose in this struggle, their -disaffection growing with the success of the savage arms. It was evident -that unless crushed, they would openly espouse Philip's cause in the coming -spring, and the danger be doubled. A thousand volunteers, enlisted by the -federal commissioners, on December 19 attacked their palisaded fortress in -what is now South Kingston. Two thousand warriors, with many women and -children, were gathered within the walls. About one thousand Indians were -slain in the contest, which was one of the most desperate of its kind ever -fought in America. - -The following spring and summer Philip again made bloody forays on the -settlements; but he was persistently attacked, his followers were -scattered, and he was at last driven, with a handful of followers, into a -swamp on Mount Hope. Here (Aug. 12, 1676) he was shot to death by a -friendly Indian, and "fell upon his face in the mud and water, with his gun -under him; ... upon which the whole army gave three loud huzzas." His hands -and head were cut off and taken to Boston and Plymouth respectively, in -token to the people at home that King Philip's war was at an end, and that -thereafter white men were to be supreme in New England. - - Sidenote: The effect of the struggle. - -During the two years' deadly struggle the colonists had been surfeited with -horrors, of which the statistics of loss can convey but slight idea. Of the -eighty or ninety towns in Plymouth and Massachusetts, nearly two-thirds had -been harried by the savages,--ten or twelve wholly, and the others -partially destroyed; while nearly six hundred fighting men--about ten per -cent of the whole--had either lost their lives or had been taken prisoners, -never to return. It was many years before the heavy war-debts of the -colonies could be paid; in Plymouth the debt exceeded in amount the value -of all the personal property. - -The year before Philip fell (1675), trouble broke out with the Indians to -the north, on the Piscataqua. In the summer of 1678 the English of Maine -felt themselves compelled to purchase peace, thus establishing a precedent -which fortunately has not often been followed in America. The home -government was much annoyed at the obstinacy of the colonists in not -calling on it for aid in these two Indian wars. Jealous of English -interference, they preferred to fight their battles for themselves, and -thus to give no excuse to the king for maintaining royal troops in New -England. - - - 71. Territorial Disputes (1649-1685). - - Sidenote: Massachusetts extends her territory. - -Massachusetts early gave evidence of a desire to extend her territory. -Disputes in regard to lands frequently gave rise to quarrels with the -Indians. In 1649 the strip of mainland along Long Island Sound, between the -western boundary of Rhode Island and Mystic River, was granted to her by -the federal commissioners. From 1652 to 1658 she absorbed the settlements -in Maine, now neglected by the heirs of Gorges, just as in 1642-1643 she -had annexed the New Hampshire towns. The council for foreign plantations -had been dissolved in 1675, and the management of colonial affairs was -resumed by a standing committee of the Privy Council styled "the Lords of -the Committee of Trade and Plantations." At this time the Gorges and Mason -heirs renewed their respective claims to Maine and New Hampshire, which -they said had been wrongfully swallowed up by Massachusetts. - - Sidenote: The king's charges against Massachusetts. - -Other complaints against the Bay Colony, that had been allowed to slumber -for some time, were now revived, and the Lords of Trade, as they were -familiarly called, were soon sitting in council upon the deeds of the -obstinate colony. The king's charges of early years were again advanced: -that the Acts of Navigation and Trade (page 104, Sec. 44) were not being -observed; that ships from various European countries traded with Boston -direct, without paying duty to England on their cargoes; that money was -being coined at a colonial mint; and that Church of England members were -denied the right of suffrage. Edward Randolph, a relative of the Masons, -was sent over (1676) to be collector at the port of Boston, now a town of -five thousand inhabitants, and to investigate the colonies. His manner was -insulting, and he was rudely treated by the people, who were greatly -embittered against England in consequence of his malicious reports to the -home government. - - Sidenote: New Hampshire a royal province. - -In 1679 the king erected New Hampshire into a separate royal province. -Edward Cranfield, a tyrannical man, became the governor (1682), but his -conduct drove the people into insurrection. He was obliged to fly to the -West Indies (1685), and in the same year New Hampshire was reunited to -Massachusetts. - - Sidenote: Massachusetts purchases Maine. - -In 1665 the royal commissioners detached Maine from Massachusetts; but -three years later (1668) that commonwealth calmly took it back again. -Gorges was inclined to make trouble, and agents of Massachusetts quietly -purchased his claim (1677) for L1,250. The skilful manoeuvre excited the -displeasure of the king, who had intended himself to buy out the claims of -Gorges, in order to erect Maine into a proprietary province for his reputed -son, the Duke of Monmouth. The company of Massachusetts Bay now governed -Maine under the Gorges charter as lord proprietor, and did not make it a -part of the Massachusetts colony. - - - 72. Revocation of the Charters (1679-1687). - - Sidenote: The Massachusetts charter annulled. - -It was two years later (1679) before Charles was ready again to make a -movement upon Massachusetts. He demanded that Maine should be delivered up -to the Crown, on repayment of the purchase money, and also that all other -complaints should at once be satisfied. The General Court gave an evasive -answer, and adopted its usual method of sending over agents to ward off -hostilities by a policy of delay. But in 1684 the blow came: a writ of _quo -warranto_ was issued against the simple trading charter under which -Massachusetts had so long been permitted to grow and prosper; the charter -was held to be annulled, and the colony now became a royal possession. - - Sidenote: Arrival of Andros. - -With the death of Charles II. (1685), James II. came to the English throne. -As a Roman Catholic, and imbued with a taste of absolute power, the -colonies had little favor to expect from him. In 1686, as a step towards -abolishing the American charters, James sent over Sir Edmund Andros as -governor of Massachusetts, Plymouth, New Hampshire, and Maine; he brought -authority to ignore all local political machinery and to govern the country -through a council, the president of which was Joseph Dudley, the unpopular -Tory son of the stern old Puritan who had been Winthrop's lieutenant. The -charters of Rhode Island and Connecticut were demanded for annulment -(1686). The former colony was, as usual, obedient, and yielded up her -charter; Connecticut failed to respond to the demand of Andros, and he went -to Hartford (October, 1687) and ordered the charter to be produced. A -familiar myth alleges that the document was concealed from him in the -hollow trunk of a large tree, known ever after as the "charter oak;" -nevertheless Andros arbitrarily declared the colony annexed to the other -New England colonies which he governed. - - Sidenote: His despotic rule. - -The following year (1688) Andros was also made governor of New York and the -Jerseys, his jurisdiction now extending from Delaware Bay to the confines -of New France, with his seat of government at Boston. The government of -Andros was despotic, and fell heavily on a people who had up to this time -been accustomed to their own way. Episcopal services were held in the -principal towns, and Congregational churches were frequently seized upon -for the purpose; the writ of _habeas corpus_ was suspended; a censorship of -the press was restored, with Dudley as censor; excessive registry fees were -charged; arbitrary taxes were levied; land grants made under former -administrations were annulled; private property was unsafe from -governmental interference; common lands were enclosed and divided among the -friends of Andros; the General Court was abolished, and most popular rights -were ignored. Dudley tersely described the situation (1687) on the trial of -the Rev. John Wise, of Ipswich, for heading a movement in that town to -resent taxation without representation: "Mr. Wise, you have no more -privileges left you than not to be sold for slaves." - - - 73. Restoration of the Charters (1689-1692). - - Sidenote: Andros deposed. - -In April, 1689, news came of the Revolution in England, the flight of the -arrogant James, and the accession of the Prince of Orange. The example of -revolt was already foreshadowed in Boston, where Andros and Dudley were -deposed. Elsewhere in the Northern colonies the representatives of the -tyrant extortioners were driven out. The Protestant sovereigns, William and -Mary, were proclaimed amid great popular rejoicings. - - Sidenote: New England under William and Mary. - -The old charters were restored for the time. In September, 1691, Plymouth -and the newly acquired territory of Acadia were united to Massachusetts -under a new charter, which had been secured from the king chiefly through -the agency of the Rev. Increase Mather, of Boston, now influential in -colonial politics, as were also other members of the Mather family. In May -following (1692) this new charter for Massachusetts was received at Boston. -It was not as liberal as had been hoped. The people were allowed their -representative assembly as before, but the governor was to be appointed by -the Crown; the religious qualification for suffrage was abolished, a small -property qualification (an estate of L40 value, or a freehold worth L2 a -year) being substituted; laws passed by the General Court were subject to -veto by the king,--a provision fraught with danger to the colonists. Thus -Massachusetts became a Crown charter colony,--a position not uncomfortable -so long as the executive and the legislature could agree. The first royal -governor, Sir William Phipps (1692-1695), proved to be popular, generous, -and well-meaning. He had a romantic history, but was of slender capacity, -and owed his appointment to the favor of his pastor, Increase Mather. - -Connecticut and Rhode Island received their charters back; New Hampshire -was governed by its new proprietor, Samuel Allen, but without a charter; -Maine continued under Massachusetts,--the Bay Colony now extending from -Rhode Island to New Brunswick, except for the short intervening strip of -New Hampshire coast. - -It was fortunate for American liberty that the scheme of a consolidation of -the New England colonies was put forward by the Stuarts too late for -accomplishment. It was also fortunate that Massachusetts was flanked by and -often competed with by her neighbors, Plymouth, Connecticut, Rhode Island, -and New Hampshire, who were protected against her by a jealous government -in England, and that the Dutch cut off her ambitious territorial -aspirations to the west. In the separate colonial life was sown the spirit -of local patriotism which is now embodied in the American States. In New -England, as in the South, there was a leading, but never a dominant, -colony; the smaller colonies shared the experiences of the larger, but were -freer from calamitous changes, and enjoyed in some respects governments -which were more immediately under the control of the people. - -The end of the century saw all the New England colonies established on what -seemed a permanent basis of loyalty to the Crown and of local independence. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN NEW ENGLAND IN 1700. - - - 74. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Same as Secs. 47 and 63, above; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, Sec. -130. - -Historical Maps.--Same as Sec. 47, above. - -General Accounts.--Osgood, _Colonies_; Doyle, _Colonies_, III. ch. ix.; -Lodge, _Colonies_, ch. xxii.; W. Weeden, _Economic and Social History_; J. -Bishop, _History of American Manufactures_; American Statistical -Association _Publications_, No. 1. - -Special Histories.--Manners and customs: Earle, _Costumes of Colonial -Times_, _Customs and Fashions in Old New England, Sabbath in Puritan New -England_, and _Stage Coach and Tavern Days_; W. Bliss, _Colonial Times on -Buzzard's Bay_, and _Old Colony Town_; F. Child, _Colonial Parsons of New -England_; J. Felt, _Customs of New England_; Fisher, _Men, Women, and -Manners_, I. chs. ii.-v.; Howe, _Puritan Republic_, chs. v.-ix.; W. Love, -_Fast and Thanksgiving Days_; M. Ward, _Old Colony Days_; Wharton, -_Colonial Days and Dames_.--Education: C. Johnson, _Old Time Schools and -School Books_; E. Brown, _Making of our Middle Schools_.--Theology: B. -Adams, _Emancipation of Massachusetts_; F. Foster, _New England Theology_; -M. Greene, _Development of Religious Liberty in Connecticut_; C. F. Adams, -_Antinomianism_.--Press: C. Duniway, _Freedom of Press in Massachusetts_; -G. Littlefield, _Early Massachusetts Press_; R. Roden, _Cambridge -Press_.--Slavery: G. Moore, _Slavery in Massachusetts_; G. Williams, _Negro -Race in America, 1619-1880_; W. Dubois, _Suppression of Slave Trade_.--On -the witchcraft delusion: C. Upham, _Salem Witchcraft_; S. Drake, _Annals of -Witchcraft_; J. Taylor, _Witchcraft Delusion in Connecticut_.--Medical -practice: O. Holmes, _Medical Profession in Massachusetts_. See also, -biographies of prominent men. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Same as Sec. 63, above. - - - - 75. Land and People. - - Sidenote: Geography. - -North of Cape Cod the shores of New England are rugged and forbidding, -though the coast-line is indented by numerous inlets from the sea, -affording safe anchorage. To the south of the cape there are also abundant -harbors; but the mountains nowhere approach the shore, and the beach is -wide, with a sand strip extending for some distance inland, while -treacherous shoals are not uncommon. The rivers, except those in Maine and -the Merrimac and the Connecticut, are small, and have their sources in -innumerable small lakes; the upper streams fall in successions of -picturesque cascades, the water-power of which is often profitably utilized -in manufacturing; and the larger rivers are held back by great dams, about -which have grown up the manufacturing towns of Manchester, Nashua, Lowell, -Lawrence, Holyoke, and many others. - -Two ranges of mountains traverse New England: the Green Mountains and their -continuation, the Berkshire Hills, run nearly north and south from Canada -to Connecticut; the White Mountains form a group, rather than a chain, -nearer the coast. In the eastern half of Maine the low watershed comes down -to within one hundred and forty miles of the sea-shore, and the -Atlantic-coast region may be said practically to end there. The highest -elevation in the Appalachian system north of North Carolina is Mount -Washington (six thousand two hundred and ninety feet), in the White -Mountain range. The soil of New England is for the most part thin, and -interspersed with rocks and gravel. The banks of some of the principal -rivers are enriched by alluvial deposits left by overflows; there are fair -pasturage lands in Vermont and New Hampshire, while Maine, back from the -shore, has much good soil. The New England hills are rich in quarries of -fine building stone. Their mineral wealth is not great; iron and manganese -have been found in considerable quantities, together with some anthracite -coal, lead, and copper. Originally New England was one vast forest, and the -trees had to be cleared away in order to prepare the soil for cultivation. -The climate is subject to rapid variations, being generally accounted -superb in the summer and autumn; but the winters are long and severe, and -the springs late and brief. - -The natural obstacles to human welfare in New England were great; but the -English settlers were men of tough fibre and rare determination. They were -not daunted by rugged hills, gloomy forest, harsh climate, and niggardly -soil. With courageous toil they built up thrifty towns along the narrow -slope, and erected enduring commonwealths, in which the English -institutions to which they had been accustomed were reproduced, and often -improved upon. - - Sidenote: The population. - -The population of New England in 1700, by which time a second generation of -Englishmen had arisen in America, is roughly estimated at about a hundred -and five thousand souls, of whom seventy thousand were in Massachusetts and -Maine, five thousand in New Hampshire, six thousand in Rhode Island, and -twenty-five thousand in Connecticut. The people were almost wholly of pure -English stock. Up to 1640, when the first great Puritan exodus ceased, full -twenty thousand English Dissenters, mainly from the eastern counties of -England, came to New England; thenceforth the population, says Palfrey, -"continued to multiply on its own soil for a century and a half, in -remarkable seclusion from other communities." During this time there was a -small infusion of Normans from the Channel Islands, Welsh, Scotch-Irish -(chiefly in 1652 and 1719), and Huguenots (1685). It is computed that at -the opening of the Revolutionary War ninety-eight per cent of New England -people were English or unmixed descendants of Englishmen. Nowhere else in -the American colonies was there so homogeneous a population, or one of such -uniformly high quality. As said Stoughton, lieutenant-governor of -Massachusetts (1692-1701): "God sifted a whole nation, that he might send -choice grain over into this wilderness." - - - 76. Social Classes and Professions. - - Sidenote: Classes. - -Social distinctions were almost as sharply drawn in New England as in the -South. There was a powerful and much-respected aristocratic class, -beginning with the village "squire" and ending with the Crown officials in -the capital towns. "The foundations of rank," says Lodge, "were birth, -ancestral or individual service to the State, ability, education, and to -some extent wealth." The recognized classes were, in order of precedence, -gentlemen, yeomen, merchants, and mechanics; and at church the people were -punctiliously seated according to station. Down to 1772 the students in -Harvard College were carefully arranged in the catalogue in the order of -their social rank, the Hutchinsons, Saltonstalls, Winthrops, and Quincys -near the head. There was also a distinction between new-comers and -old-comers, the "old family" class laying some pretensions to social -superiority. The aristocrats were not men of leisure,--everybody in New -England worked; but the public offices and the professions were reserved -for gentlemen. Now and then some of them conducted large estates, although -aristocracy was not, as in England, supported on landed possessions and -primogeniture. The force of public opinion alone separated the classes; -with the growth of the democratic idea, social barriers ultimately -weakened, although they continued to appear in the politics of the -commonwealth down to the middle of the present century. - - Sidenote: Slavery. - -Slaves were comparatively few in number, the greater part of them being -house and body servants, and they were not harshly treated; travellers have -left record of the fact that some of the humbler farmers ate at table with -their human chattels. The race was, however, generally despised, and in one -of the old churches in Boston is still to be seen the lofty "slaves' -gallery." Judge Samuel Sewall issued the first public denunciation of -slavery in Massachusetts, in a pamphlet issued in 1700, wherein he -denounced "the wicked practice." For many years this distinguished jurist -and diarist followed up his assaults, allowing no opportunity to escape -wherein he might espouse the cause of the oppressed "blackamores" and -mitigate the severity of the laws against them. But the colonists in -general saw nothing in the system to shock their moral sense, and it was -not until the Revolution that anti-slavery ideas began, in New England, to -spread beyond a narrow circle of humanitarians. - - Sidenote: The legal profession. - -There was a full system of courts, ranging from the colonial judges down to -the justices of the peace and "commissioners of small causes," appointed by -colonial authority in each town. The magistrates were uniformly men of good -character, of the upper, well-educated class, and rendered substantial -justice, although not specially trained in the law. The legal profession -was practically neglected throughout the seventeenth century, doubtless -owing in great part to lack of facilities for study and to the overtowering -importance of the ministry; we do not read of a professional barrister in -Massachusetts until 1688. There was, however, no lack of litigation; -personal disputes were rife in Rhode Island, and in Connecticut there were -frequent legal contests between towns regarding lands. Between the -colonies, also, there were complicated and hotly-contested boundary -disputes. The bar gained strength, but it was not till about the middle of -the eighteenth century that it stood beside the ministry. - - Sidenote: The ministry. - -We have had frequent evidences, in preceding chapters, of the large -influence of the clergy in the temporal affairs of New England. The ranks -of the Puritan ministry contained men of the best ability and station; they -were pre-eminently the strongest class, and as the popular leaders, deeply -impressed their character upon the laws and institutions of the community. -They were held in great affection and reverence; but in a body of sturdy, -intelligent parishioners they could maintain their supremacy only by the -exercise of superior mental gifts: their calling was one offering rich -rewards for excellence, and attracted to it men of the finest calibre, like -the Mathers and Hooker. The sloth or the dullard was soon taught by his -people that he had mistaken his calling. Jonathan Edwards, although of a -later period than that of which we are treating, was a fair type, and his -early resolution "to live with all my might while I do live," was an -expression of the spirit which dominated his order. - - Sidenote: Medicine. - -It was an age in which quackery flourished. The regular physicians, though -excellent men and highly regarded by the people, depended upon nostrums, -and had little medical knowledge; they were in the main "herb-doctors" and -"blood-letters." Many of the practitioners were barbers, and others -clergymen. "This relation between medicine and theology," writes Dr. -Holmes, "has existed from a very early period; from the Egyptian priest to -the Indian medicine-man, the alliance has been maintained in one form or -another. The partnership was very common among our British ancestors." -There were few facilities for the study of medicine in the colonies until -after the Revolution. The first medical school in America was established -in Philadelphia, about 1760. - - - 77. Occupations. - - Sidenote: Domestic manufactures. - -Unlike the Southern colonists, New Englanders were dependent on England -only for the most important manufactures. Mechanics were sufficiently -numerous in every community. The lumber industry was important, and in -Connecticut and Massachusetts there was profitable iron mining, which gave -rise to several kindred pursuits. There being abundant water-power, small -saw and grist mills were numerous; there were many tanneries and -distilleries; the Scotch-Irish in Massachusetts and New Hampshire made -linens and coarse woollens, and beaver hats and paper were manufactured on -a small scale. The people were largely dressed in homespun cloth, and a -spinning-wheel was to be found in every farm-house. It was not until after -the Revolution, however, that New England manufacturing interests attained -much magnitude; the home government, through the Acts of Navigation and -Trade (page 104, Sec. 44), had discouraged, as far as possible, American -efforts in this direction. - - Sidenote: Fisheries. - -The fisheries, particularly whale and cod, were an important source of -income, those of Massachusetts being estimated, in 1750, at L250,000 per -year. Fishers' hamlets, with their great net-reels and drying stages, were -strung along the shores. The men engaged in the traffic were hardy and -bold, no weather deterring them from long voyages to Newfoundland and -Labrador, while whale-fishers ventured into the Arctic seas. From their -ranks were largely recruited the superb sailors who made the American navy -famous in the two wars with England. - - Sidenote: Shipbuilding. - -A pinnace, called the "Virginia," was constructed by the Popham colonists -in 1607,--the first ocean-going vessel built in New England. Shipbuilding -was first undertaken at Plymouth in 1625, and in Massachusetts six years -later (1631). By 1650 New England vessels were to be seen all along the -coast, and carried the bulk of the export cargoes. Before 1724 English ship -carpenters complained of American competition. In 1760 ships to the extent -of twenty thousand tons a year were being turned out of American -shipyards,--chiefly in New England; and most of them found a market in the -mother-country. - - Sidenote: Commerce. - -Dried fish was the chief commodity carried out of New England, and was -exported in American bottoms to Spain, Portugal, and the West Indies. -Fish-oil and timber were also sent out of Maine and Massachusetts to -foreign countries; hay, grain, and cattle were taken to New York, -Philadelphia, and the West Indies. There was an active longshore coasting -service by small craft, which ascended the rivers and gathered produce from -the farmers; these they took to neighboring ports, and brought back other -colonial products in exchange. Larger vessels went with miscellaneous -cargoes to the West Indies, and returned with slaves and sugar. New -Englanders manufactured rum from West India sugar and molasses, and -exported the finished product. There are instances of New England ships -taking rum to Africa, where it was exchanged for slaves; these slaves were -then transported to the West Indies, to be bartered for sugar and molasses, -which was carried home and converted into rum. It was a day when kegs of -rum and wines were given to ministers at donation parties, and ministers -themselves made brandy by the barrel for domestic use, and sold it to their -parishioners. Wines were imported from Madeira and Malaga, and manufactured -goods from England and the Continent. A very large and profitable business -was done in the general carrying trade, which was developed by enterprising -New England men in all the sister colonies. Boston alone employed, by the -middle of the eighteenth century, about six hundred vessels in her foreign -commerce, and a thousand in her fisheries and coast-trade. - - Sidenote: Distribution of occupations. - -At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population was in about -equal degree engaged in trade and agriculture. Trade was the chief calling -in Rhode Island, and agriculture in Connecticut and New Hampshire, while in -Maine and Massachusetts both flourished. All of the colonies were also much -interested in the fisheries. - - - 78. Social Conditions. - - Sidenote: The towns. - -Boston, Newport, and New Haven were the chief towns; the former was at this -time the centre of political and mercantile life on the North American -continent, and there were external evidences of considerable wealth and -some luxury. New Haven was famed for its prosperous appearance, and the -houses of its rich men were of a better style of architecture than commonly -seen in the colonies. Small villages, neighborhood centres of the several -townships, abounded everywhere. The houses of the minister and the -school-teacher, with the little shops of tradesmen and artisans, formed the -nucleus around which the farm-houses were grouped with more or less -density. The village streets, overhung with arching elms, were kept in -tolerable order by the "hog-reeves," "fence-viewers," and other town -officials. The quaint, roomy, gambrel-roofed houses were scrupulously plain -and clean, and were presided over by model housewives. - - Sidenote: Life and manners. - -The people in these rural communities were in moderate financial -circumstances, neat in habit, intelligent, and fairly educated; both sexes, -young and old, worked hard, were frugal, thrifty, and as a rule rigid in -morals. While coldly reserved towards strangers, they were kind and -hospitable, and noted far and wide for their acute inquisitiveness. They -wore sober-colored garments except on Sunday, the important day of the -week, when there was a general display of quaint finery of a sombre -character. The men wore long stockings and knee-breeches, with buckled -shoes; workmen had breeches and jackets of leather, buckskin, or coarse -canvas, while those of higher degree were generally dressed in coarse -homespun,--only the richest could afford imported cloths. Their great open -fireplaces were ill-adapted to withstand the winter's rigor. Their churches -were wholly unprovided with heating accommodations. Their diet was spare. -The well-to-do prided themselves on their old silver tableware, and New -England kitchens were noted for their displays of brightly burnished pewter -and brasses. Cider and New England rum were favorite beverages; but -drunkenness was less prevalent than in the other colonies: the New England -temperament was not inclined to excesses and roistering. The general tone -of life was sedate, even gloomy; the Puritans had "a lurking inherited -distrust for enjoyment," yet they cultivated a certain dry humor, and for -the young people there was not lacking a round of simple amusements, such -as house-raisings, dancing parties, and husking, spinning, quilting, and -apple-paring bees, into which the neighborhoods entered with great zest. In -the towns there was more pretension and ceremonial; but taking changed -conditions into account, the life of the townspeople and their habits of -thought differed but little from those of their rural cousins. - - Sidenote: Roads and travel. - -The highways were generally of fair character, but the larger streams were -unbridged. Outside of the neighborhoods of the large towns wheeled -vehicles, except for heavy loads, were not common until the time of the -Revolution. Horseback was the ordinary mode of travel. A tavern kept by -some leading citizen could be found in every town, with good lodgings at -reasonable rates, although there was general complaint of the cookery. -Nowhere else in the colonies was there so much intercommunication as in New -England. - - - 79. Moral and Religious Conditions. - - Sidenote: Education. - -A system of public education was among the first institutions established -by the Puritans. Each town had its school; by 1649 there was no New England -colony, except Rhode Island, in which some degree of education was not -compulsory. Deep learning was rare, but the people were well drilled in the -rudiments; except on the far-off borders of Maine there was no illiteracy -in New England when the Revolution broke out. Latin schools and academies -soon supplemented parental instruction and the common schools. We have seen -that Boston was but six years old when Harvard College was established -(1636); and Yale College was opened at New Haven in the year 1700. - - Sidenote: Crime. - -Crime appears to have been less frequent in New England than in the -Southern or the middle colonies; the highways were safe after the close of -King Philip's war and the Tarratine trouble; doors and windows were seldom -barred in the country, and young women could travel anywhere with perfect -safety. The list of capital crimes was a long one in that day, as well in -the mother-land as in the colonies, and hangings, particularly of the -pirates who infested the coast, were spectacles frequently seen in New -England. A more cruel form of punishment was reserved for the negro race. -There were several cases of negroes being burned at the stake for murder or -arson. Great publicity was given to all manner of punishments; gibbets, -stocks, ducking-stools, pillories, and whipping-posts were familiar objects -in nearly every town. Criminals might also be branded, mutilated, or -compelled to wear, conspicuously sewed to their garments, colored letters -indicative of the offences committed. Hawthorne's romance of the "Scarlet -Letter" is based on this last-named custom. - - Sidenote: Religion. - -Organized on the Independent, or Congregational, form, each religious -congregation was a law unto itself, electing its own deacons and minister, -and was but little influenced by the occasional synods, or councils of -churches, which at last fell into disuse. At first the Church was bitterly -intolerant; but this spirit gradually softened as it became more and more -separated from the State. By the close of the seventeenth century John -Eliot complained that religion had declined; in 1749 Douglass was able to -write, "At present the Congregationalists of New England may be esteemed -among the most moderate and charitable of Christian professions." The -introduction of the Church of England under Andros aroused bitter -opposition. Episcopalianism was vigorously preached against until the -Revolution; but there was no great cause for complaint, as it was not -sought to foist it upon the people, but to gain for it a hearing. The name -"Bishop's palace," still applied to a house in Cambridge which was supposed -when built to have been intended for an imported bishop, bears testimony to -the popular feeling against the system. It had no success except among the -Tory element in Boston and Portsmouth,--and later (1736-1750) in New Haven. -In Rhode Island perfect tolerance made the colony a harboring place for all -manner of despised sects and factious disturbers driven out of other -communities, and the spirit of turbulence long reigned there. - - Sidenote: "The great awakening." - -A "great awakening" of religious fervor affected New England between 1713 -and 1744. Originating in Northampton, Mass., in revivals under Solomon -Stoddard, the popular excitement became almost frenzied under Jonathan -Edwards, beginning in 1734. A visit from George Whitefield, the English -revivalist, in 1740 caused a great fervor of religious interest, and it is -estimated that twenty-five thousand converts were made by the great -agitator throughout his New England pilgrimage. By 1744, when Whitefield -again visited the scene of his triumphs, the excitement had greatly -subsided. - - - 80. The Witchcraft Delusion. - - Sidenote: The witchcraft craze. - -The witchcraft craze at Salem is commonly thought to have been a legitimate -outgrowth of the gloomy religion of the Puritans. It was, however, but one -of those panics of fear which during several centuries periodically swept -over civilized lands. In the twelfth century thousands of persons in Europe -were sacrificed because the people believed them to be witches, in league -with the devil, and with the power to ride through the air and vex humanity -in many occult ways. Pope Innocent VIII. commanded (1484) that witches be -arrested, and hundreds of odd and repulsive old women were burned or hanged -in consequence. From King John down to 1712, innocent lives were constantly -sacrificed in England on this charge; in the year 1661 alone, one hundred -and twenty were hanged there. It was therefore no new frenzy that broke out -in Massachusetts. In 1648 Margaret Jones was hanged as a witch at -Charlestown; in 1656 the sister of Deputy-Governor Bellingham, for being -"too subtle in her perception of what was occurring around her," suffered -the same fate; in 1688 an Irish washerwoman named Glover went to the -gallows because a spiteful child said she had been bewitched by the poor -creature. - - Sidenote: The trials. - -There was general despondency in Massachusetts in 1692, the result of four -small-pox epidemics which had quickly followed each other, the loss of the -old charter, a temporary increase in crime, financial depression, and -general dread of another Indian outbreak. The time was ripe for an epidemic -of superstitious fear. All at once it broke out with great fury in the old -town of Salem. Despite the protest of Cotton Mather and other prominent -clergymen, who, though believers in witches, condemned unjust methods of -procedure, a special court of oyer and terminer was hastily organized -(1692) by the governor and council for the trial of the accused. -Lieutenant-Governor Stoughton, who presided over this extraordinary -tribunal, was in active sympathy with the fanatics who conducted the -prosecution. The witnesses were chiefly children, and the testimony the -flimsiest ever seriously received in an American court of justice. But the -judges, although sober and respectable citizens, were as deluded as the -people; while the frenzy lasted, nineteen persons were hanged for having -bewitched children in the neighborhood, and one was pressed to death -because he would not plead. Of the hundreds of others who were arrested, -two died while in prison. - - Sidenote: Sewall's repentance. - -By the following year the craze had exhausted itself, and there was a -general jail-delivery. Many of the children afterwards confessed to the -falsity of their testimony. Samuel Sewall was one of the trial judges. He -afterwards, while standing in his pew in the Old South Church at Boston, -had read at the desk at public declaration expressing his deep repentance -that he had been in such grievous error, and asking the congregation to -unite with him in praying for the forgiveness of God. Cotton Mather, -however, endeavored to vindicate himself by the statement, "I know not that -ever I have advanced any opinion in the matter of witchcraft but what all -the ministers of the Lord that I know of in the world, whether English or -Scotch, or French or Dutch, are of the same opinion with me." - - Sidenote: The witchcraft delusion elsewhere in the colonies. - -Belief in witchcraft was not confined to Massachusetts. Evidence of this -superstition--childish to us of to-day, but a stern reality in the -strongest minds of Cotton Mather's time--was noticeable throughout most of -the colonies until the middle of the eighteenth century. In 1705 a witch -was "ducked" in Virginia. There were trials for witchcraft in Maryland -during the last quarter of the seventeenth century, but there is no -evidence extant of an execution. In Pennsylvania in 1683 a woman was tried -as a witch, and bound to good behavior. In 1779, during a similar panic -among the French creoles at Cahokia, Ill., two negro slaves were condemned -to be hanged, and another to be burned alive while chained to a post, on -the charge of practising sorcery; there is, however, no evidence that the -sentence was carried out. - - - 81. Political Conditions. - - Sidenote: Administration. - -The town was in New England the political unit. The town-meeting was a -primary assembly, at which were transacted all local affairs,--those which -came nearest to the individual. The colonial government dealt with general -interests; the colonial machinery of administration might break down, and -yet the immediate needs of the people would have been for a time subserved -by the town governments. This was the case at the beginning of the -Revolution. But the indispensable function of legislation upon property and -contracts, the definition of crimes, and all the judicial affairs of the -people, were from the first carried out by the colony. In the -town-meetings--and in church congregations, which were for a long period -scarcely distinguishable from them--the people were trained in -self-government; their intellects were sharpened, and there was bred a -stout spirit of political self-sufficiency. By the beginning of the -eighteenth century a freehold test for suffrage was common in New England, -as in most of the American colonies. Taxes raised on land, polls, and -personal property were not onerous, as public expenditures were carefully -watched and criticised by a frugal people. The introduction of royal -governors opened the door to bickerings between the executive and the -legislature,--so prominent a feature in eighteenth-century colonial history -prior to the Revolution. Up to 1700, with a few exceptions, the political -machinery had run quite smoothly, when not subjected to outside -interference. The several colonial governments in New England varied in -detail, but they were alike in being largely independent of England, in -being administered in a spirit of simplicity and economy, and in the extent -to which the body of the people were enabled to influence the conduct of -affairs. - - Sidenote: Summary. - -New England men were brave and liberty-loving, stoutly withstanding any -attempt on the part of the home government to curtail their rights as -Englishmen or hamper their progress. They were not always successful in -their resistance, but were vastly more independent than their French and -Spanish neighbors; and the principles of popular government were nowhere -else, even in the English colonies, so successfully put in practice. They -were hard-working, frugal, God-fearing, educated, and virtuous men. They -sprang from a high quality of pure English stock, and they had raised -indeed "choice grain." They founded an enduring empire amid obstacles that -two and a half centuries ago might well have seemed appalling. The creed of -the Puritans was harsh, their view of life gloomy, and their church -intolerant; but their mission, as they conceived it, was a serious one, and -the stormy experience of Rhode Island was not calculated elsewhere to -encourage looseness in religious thinking. They were enterprising and -thrifty to a high degree. In commerce, domestic trade, manufactures, and -political sagacity, for nearly two centuries New England easily led all the -American colonies. The nation owes much to the wisdom, the energy, and the -fortitude of New England colonial statesmen; and New England institutions -are to-day in large measure characteristics of the American commonwealth. - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - - THE COLONIZATION OF THE MIDDLE COLONIES (1609-1700). - - - 82. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Larned, _Literature of American History_, 92-100; Andrews, -_Colonial Self-Government_, ch. xx.; Avery, II. 417-421, 438-444, III. -413-418, 430-432, 443-445; Winsor, III. 411-420, 449-456, 495-516, IV. -409-442, 488-502; Channing and Hart, _Guide_, Secs. 104-108. - -Historical Maps.--Nos. 1, 2, and 3, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, Nos. 1, 2, -3); Winsor, as above. - -General Accounts.--Fiske, _Dutch and Quaker Colonies_; Doyle, _Colonies_, -IV.; Lodge, _Colonies_, chs. ix.-xvi.; Channing, _United States_, I. chs. -xvi., xvii., II. chs. ii., iv., v., vii.; Avery, II. chs. iv., xi., xii., -III. chs. iv.-vi., xv., xvii., xviii., xxvi.; Andrews, as above, chs. -v.-viii., xi., xii.; Winsor, III. chs. x.-xii., IV. chs. viii., ix. - -Special Histories.--New York: Roberts (Commonwealths), and Brodhead: -O'Callaghan, _New Netherlands_; G. Schuyler, _Colonial New York_, I.; W. -Griffis, _New Netherland_; histories of New York city by Innis, Janvier, -Lamb, Rensselaer, Roosevelt, Stone, and Wilson.--Delaware: Conrad and -Scharf; Jameson, _Willem Usselinx_.--New Jersey: Lee, Mulford, Raum, and -Tanner; F. Stockton, _Stories of New Jersey_; A. Melick, _Old New Jersey -Farm_.--Pennsylvania: S. Fisher, _Making of Pennsylvania_; H. Jenkins, -_Pennsylvania_; I. Sharpless, _Two Centuries of Pennsylvania_, and _Quaker -Government_; A. Myers, _Irish Quakers_; O. Kuhns, _German and Swiss -Settlements_; J. Sachse, _Pennsylvania Germans_, and _German Pietists_; -Scharf and Westcott, _Philadelphia_. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Josselyn, _Two Voyages_ (1675); Dankers Sluyter, -_Voyage to New York_ (1679); Penn, _Some Account_ (1681); Budd, _Good Order -Established_ (1685); Sewel, _History of Quakers_ (1722); Hazard, _Annals of -Pennsylvania_; Gabriel Thomas, _West Jersey_. Reprints: _Colonial -Documents_ and _Records_ of New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania; _Half -Moon Series_; _American History told by Contemporaries_, I. part vi.; -Jameson, _Original Narratives_; publications by colonial and town record -commissions, and historical and antiquarian societies. - - - 83. Dutch Settlement (1609-1625). - - Sidenote: Hudson's discovery. - -In September, 1609, Hendrik Hudson, an English navigator in the employ of -the Dutch East India Company, sailed up the river to which his name has -been given by the English--the Dutch called it North River--as far as the -future site of Albany. He found "that the land was of the finest kind for -tillage, and as beautiful as the foot of man ever trod upon." Six weeks -earlier Champlain, the commander of New France, had been on the shores of -Lake Champlain about one hundred miles to the north, fighting the native -Iroquois. The object of Hudson's search was a familiar one in his -time,--the discovery of a water-passage through the continent that might -serve as a short-cut to India, where his masters were engaged in trade. He -did not find what he sought, but opened the way to a lucrative traffic with -the American savages, whose good graces the thrifty Dutch strove to -cultivate. The French leader's introduction to the Iroquois had been as an -enemy, but the explorer from Holland came as a friend: the Dutch reaped -advantage from the contrast. - - Sidenote: Early Dutch trading-posts. - -Dutch traders annually visited the region of Hudson River during the next -few years. There was at first no attempt at colonization, for Holland just -at that time was not prepared to give offence to her old enemy, Spain, -which claimed most of North America by the right of discovery and Pope -Alexander's bull of partition. Nevertheless, the country was styled New -Netherland, and Holland recognized it as a legal dependency. A Dutch -navigator, Adrian Block, as the result of an accident, spent a winter on -either Manhattan or Long Island, and built a coasting-vessel (1614) for -trafficking in furs. A small trading-house, called Fort Nassau, was also -erected this year on the site of Albany; a similar establishment, without -defences, and surrounded by a few huts for traders, was built on Manhattan -Island, at the mouth of the river, the following season (1615); a new Fort -Nassau was afterwards (1623) set up on the Delaware River, four miles below -the site of Philadelphia, but was soon abandoned. - - Sidenote: The New Netherlands Company. - -In 1615 the New Netherland Company obtained a trading charter from the -States-General of Holland. The corporation was granted a monopoly of the -Dutch fur-traffic in New Netherland for three years, and conducted -extensive operations between Albany and the Delaware, coastwise and in the -interior. The Dutch thus far had not ventured to exercise political control -over the New Netherland. The country was still claimed by the English -Virginia Company. The land originally granted to the Pilgrims from Leyden -by the latter company was described as being "about the Hudson's River." We -have seen how the party on the "Mayflower" were prevented by storms--or -possibly by the design of the captain--from reaching their destination and -planting an English colony in the neighborhood of the Dutch trading posts. - - Sidenote: The Dutch West India Company. - -In 1621 the Dutch West India Company came upon the scene as the successor -of the New Netherland Company. Its charter bade it "to advance the peopling -of those fruitful and unsettled parts," and to "do all that the service of -those countries and the profit and increase of trade shall require." The -corporation was given almost absolute commercial and political power in all -Dutch domains between Newfoundland and the Straits of Magellan, the home -government reserving only the right to decline confirmation of colonial -officers. Three years elapsed before the company attempted to plant a -colony. Thirty families of Protestant Walloons--a people of mixed Gallic -and Teutonic blood, living in the southern provinces of Holland, whose -offer to settle in Virginia had been rejected by the English--were sent -over by the Dutch proprietors (1624) to their new possessions. The greater -part of the emigrants went to Albany, which they styled Fort Orange; others -were sent to the Delaware River colony; a small party went on to the -Connecticut; a few settled on Long Island; and eight men stayed on -Manhattan. These settlements, relying for their chief support on the -fur-trade with the Indians, were quite successful, and the New Netherlands -soon became an important group of commercial colonies. - - - 84. Progress within New Netherland (1626-1664). - - Sidenote: The settlements united. - -In 1626 Peter Minuit, then director for the company, purchased Manhattan -from the Indians, united all the settlements under one system of direction, -and founded New Amsterdam (afterwards New York city) as the central trading -depot. In every direction the trade of New Netherland grew. - - Sidenote: The patroon system. - -As the settlers seemed to be interested in commerce, and agricultural -colonization did not flourish, the corporation secured from the -States-General a new charter of "freedoms and exemptions" (1629), which -they thought better adapted to the fostering of emigration. This document -sought to transplant the European feudal system to the American wilds. -Members of the Dutch West India Company might purchase tracts of land from -the Indians and plant colonies thereon, of which these proprietors were to -be the patroons, or patrons. Each patroon thus establishing a colony of -fifty persons upwards of fifteen years of age, was granted a tract "as a -perpetual inheritance," sixteen miles wide along the river, or eight miles -on both sides, "and so far into the country as the situation of the -occupiers will permit." The company retained intervening lands; but no one -might settle within thirty miles of a patroon colony without consent of the -patroon, subject to the order of the company's officials. The patroons were -given political and judicial power over their colonists; the latter might -take appeals to the New Netherlands council, but the patroons were -generally careful to bind the settlers before starting out not to exercise -this right. - - Sidenote: Patroon settlements. - -Leading members of the company were quick to avail themselves of this -opportunity to become members of a landed aristocracy and absolute chiefs -of whatever colonies they might plant. Small settlements were soon made on -these several domains, which were taken up chiefly along Hudson River, the -principal highway into the Indian country. Van Rensselaer founded -Rensselaerswyck, near Fort Orange; Pauw secured Hoboken and Staten Island; -while Godyn, Blommaert, De Vries, and others settled Swaanendael, on the -Delaware. Many of the old patroon estates long remained undivided, and the -heirs of the founders claimed some semi-feudal privileges well into the -nineteenth century. Attempts to collect long arrears of rent on the great -Van Rensselaer estate led to a serious anti-rent movement (1839-1846), -which broke out in bloody riots and affected New York politics for several -years. - - Sidenote: Collisions with English traders. - -The patroons, as individuals, haughtily assumed to shut out the Dutch West -India Company, of which they were members, from the trade of their petty -independent States. The corporation was not only torn by internal -dissensions, but soon had on hand a quarrel with New England because of the -establishment of a Dutch fur-trading post at Hartford, on the Connecticut -(1633), and the vain assertion of a right to exclude English vessels from -the Hudson river. On the south, the Dutch came into collision with -Virginians trading on the Delaware and the Schuylkill. Trade increased, but -colonization did not thrive, owing in part to the rapacity of the patroons, -and partly to the mismanagement of the governors sent out to represent the -company. - - Sidenote: An Indian war. - -The singular lack of tact displayed by Governor Kieft led to an Algonquian -Indian uprising (1643-45), which resulted in the death of sixteen hundred -savages, but left the border settlements in ruins, and seriously checked -colonial growth for several years. The Algonkins being enemies of the -Iroquois, the friendship originally formed between the Dutch and the latter -was not disturbed by this outbreak. - - Sidenote: Attempts to foster colonization. - -In 1640 the company fixed the limits of a patroon's estate at one mile -along the river front and two miles in depth, but did not disturb the -feudal privileges. As a counter-influence, a new class of settlers was -provided for. Any one going to New Netherland with five other emigrants -might take two hundred acres of land as a bounty and be independent of the -patroons. A species of local self-government was also provided for at this -time, the officers of each town or village being chosen by the directors of -the company from a list made up by the inhabitants. These inducements do -not seem to have attracted many colonists, for when Peter Stuyvesant came -out as governor (1647), and strutted about Manhattan "like a peacock,--as -if he were the Czar of Muscovy," there were only three hundred fighting men -in the entire province. - - Sidenote: The colonists struggling for political rights. - -Up to this time the people had been obliged to rely chiefly on petitions as -a means of presenting their political grievances. In 1641 Kieft had been -forced by popular opinion to call a council of twelve deputies from the -several settlements to advise him in regard to treatment of the Indians, -and again in 1644 to consult as to taxes; but he rode rough-shod over the -deputies. The public outcry over this arbitrary conduct led to his recall -and the institution of some minor reforms. Under Stuyvesant there was -formed a council of nine, the members being selected by him from a list of -popular nominations. The board was so arranged as to be self-perpetuating, -and the people, after the original election, ceased to have any hand in its -makeup. In an important struggle between Stuyvesant and the residents of -New Amsterdam (1651) relative to an excise tax, the director general was -obliged to yield. - - Sidenote: A heterogeneous population. - -A source of anxiety to the rulers of New Netherland was the heterogeneous -character of the population. The first permanent settlers had been the -Walloons. The Dutch themselves soon followed. Besides these were several -bands of Protestant reformers who had fled from persecution in Europe, and -numerous sectaries from New England who had found life intolerable there. -There were so many French-speaking people in the district that public -documents were often printed both in French and Dutch. In 1643 it was -reported that eighteen languages were spoken in New Amsterdam. - - Sidenote: Encroachments by the Swedes. - -The South Company of Sweden sent out a colony in 1638 under charge of -Minuit, formerly employed by the Dutch West India Company. He built Fort -Christina, on the future site of Wilmington, Del., and called the country -New Sweden. The Dutch governor at New Amsterdam vainly protested against -this occupation of territory claimed by his employers. Two years later -(1641) a party of Englishmen from New Haven built trading-houses on the -Schuylkill, and at Salem, N. J., near Fort Nassau, but were soon compelled -to leave. The Swedish enterprise went unchecked until Stuyvesant's rule, -when a fort was built (1651) on the site of Newcastle, Del., below the -Swedish fort; and four years after this (1655) the South Company was -obliged, upon display of force, to abandon its enterprise. - - - 85. Conquest of New Netherland (1664). - - Sidenote: English interference. - -So long as a foreign nation and a formidable commercial rival held the -geographical centre, the northern and southern colonies of England were -separated, intercommunication was hampered, and international boundary -disputes arose. Moreover, New Amsterdam had the best harbor on the coast, -and the Hudson river was an easy highway for traffic with the Indians; it -was, as well, altogether too convenient for possible raids of French and -Indians from the north. For these reasons England was desirous of obtaining -possession of the New Netherlands. There were not wanting excuses for -interference. Englishmen in Connecticut, on Long Island, and on the -Schuylkill had had land disputes with the Dutch, and there had been much -bad temper displayed on both sides. - - Sidenote: England captures New Netherlands. - -In 1654 Cromwell sent out a fleet to take the country; but peace between -England and Holland intervened in time to give to New Netherland a respite -of ten years. In 1664 Charles II. revived the claim that Englishmen had -discovered the region before the Dutch. In August of that year Colonel -Nicolls appeared before New Amsterdam, then a town of fifteen hundred -inhabitants, with a fleet of four ships, having on board four hundred and -fifty English soldiers and Connecticut volunteers, and demanded its -surrender. There was a stone fort and twenty cannon; but the enemy were too -strong to be profitably resisted. Despite Stuyvesant's protest, "I would -rather be carried to my grave" than yield, the white flag was eagerly run -up by the frightened town officers, and Dutch rule in New Amsterdam came to -an end. - - Sidenote: Importance of the conquest. - -By October every possession of Holland in North America was in the hands of -the English, who now held the Atlantic coast from the Savannah to the -Kennebec. The achievement of Nicolls had rendered it possible for the -American colonies to unite, and thus was of the greatest importance to the -political development of the country. Had King Charles been able to foresee -the trend of events, he would no doubt have been glad to allow the Dutch to -stand as an obstacle to the union of his transatlantic possessions. - - Sidenote: Introduction of English rule. - -The Duke of York was made proprietor of the conquered territory, the -province and capital being now styled New York; Fort Orange was -rechristened Albany. But beyond the change of names, little was done to -interrupt the smooth current of life, and Dutch customs in household and -trade were retained so far as practicable; while the public offices were -impartially shared, and former Dutch officials were consulted. There was -one notable act of injustice: all land-grants had to be confirmed by the -new governor, Nicolls, and fees were exacted for this service. Under -English rule the prosperity of the colony greatly increased. - - - 86. Development of New York (1664-1700). - - Sidenote: Local government. - -The methods of local self-government were quietly transformed. Under the -Dutch, the towns, manors, and villages held direct relations with the West -India Company. A systematic code drawn by Nicolls and a convention of the -settlers (1665)--promulgated as "the duke's laws"--provided for -town-meetings for the election in each town by a "plurality of the voices -of the freeholders," of a constable and eight overseers. These officers -were the governing board of the town, with judicial and legislative powers, -thus differing from the New England selectmen, who but carried out the -mandates of the town-meeting. There was created a judicial district called -a "riding," with an area embracing several towns and presided over by a -sheriff. In 1683, these ridings developed into counties; afterwards (1703), -it was arranged that a supervisor was to be elected by the freeholders in -each town, to represent it in a county board whose duties were chiefly to -levy, collect, and apportion taxes. Thus we see the genesis in the middle -colonies of the mixed system of local government,--town and county being of -equal importance, with elective executive officers in each: it was a -compromise between the town system of New England and the county system of -Virginia; and this mixed system now prevails in perhaps most of the States -of the Union. The duke's charter enabled him to make all laws, without -asking the advice or assistance of the freemen. By "the duke's laws," power -was vested in the hands of the governor and council, the people being -wholly ignored in all matters above the affairs of the riding. Perfect -religious liberty was allowed throughout the province. - - Sidenote: Recapture by the Dutch. - -In 1672 England and Holland were again at war, and Francis Lovelace, then -governor of New York, made such preparations as he could against -anticipated attack. The Dutch colonists had had more or less trouble about -taxes with the English authorities, and there had been some friction -because the duke had made grants to Carteret and Berkeley in what -afterwards by the release became New Jersey, and thus had still further -complicated land-titles; but in general the English rule had been borne -with comparative equanimity. Nevertheless, the Dutch were highly delighted -when a fleet from Holland appeared before the city (1673), and easily -secured the surrender of the place. - - Sidenote: England again in possession. - -Fifteen months later (1674) the treaty of Westminster ceded the province -back to England, and it became New York once more. The population at this -time was about seven thousand. - - Sidenote: The rule of Andros. - -Edmund Andros, later concerned in the attempt to reduce New England (page -174, Sec. 72), now came out as governor. His domestic policy was wise, and the -province experienced a healthy growth, the fur-trade being greatly expanded -under his administration. Both Nicolls and Andros sought to neutralize the -ill effects of the New Jersey grants by contending that they were still -tributary to New York, and Andros, in particular, adopted aggressive -measures to maintain what he held to be his prerogative; but Carteret and -Berkeley were too influential at court, and the governor was recalled -(1680) and given other employment. - - Sidenote: Charter of liberties. - -Under Gov. Thomas Dongan (1683-1688) the government yielded to the clamor -of the people, who pointed to the greater freedom allowed the New -Englanders; and an assembly was formed composed of eighteen deputies -elected by the freeholders. A charter of liberties was adopted by this -body, with the king's consent, making the assembly co-ordinate with the -governor and council; freeholders and freemen of corporations were invested -with the franchise; religious toleration was ordained for all Christians; -taxes were not to be levied without the assembly's sanction: but all laws -were to require the assent of the duke, who was also to grant lands and -establish custom-houses. This liberal treatment was of short duration. The -Duke of York came to the throne in 1685 as James II., and his reign was -signalized by depriving his subjects in New York of their representative -government (1686). The governor and council were ordered to establish the -Church of England in the province, and to refuse permits to schools not -licensed by the Church. - - Sidenote: Leisler's revolution. - -In 1688 New York was annexed to New England under the rule of Andros, who -was represented in New York by a deputy, Francis Nicholson. Later in the -year news came of the Revolution in England. Jacob Leisler, an energetic -but uneducated German shopkeeper, who had come out as a soldier in the West -India Company's employ, headed the militia in driving Nicholson out and -proclaiming the Prince of Orange. Leisler assumed the government; but his -rule was rash and arbitrary, although there is no doubt of his patriotic -spirit, and soon there arose a demand from the conservative element for his -withdrawal. By various subterfuges, however, he retained office for three -years. His term was distinguished by his issuance of a call for the first -Colonial Congress held in America; it met at Albany, February, 1690, with -seven delegates, chiefly from New England, and sought to organize a -retaliatory raid against the French and their Algonquian allies, who had -recently swept Schenectady with fire and tomahawk. The following year -(1691) Leisler was forced to surrender to the royal governor, Col. Henry -Sloughter, who soon after, while intoxicated, was induced by Leisler's -enemies to sign the death-warrant of his predecessor. - - Sidenote: Closing years of the century. - -A representative assembly was called, which annulled Leisler's proceedings -and formulated a code similar to the earlier charter of liberties. Gov. -Benjamin Fletcher (1692-1698) was notoriously corrupt. He levied blackmail -on the pirates and smugglers who swarmed in the harbors, and intrigued for -money with members of the assembly; but in his dealings with the hostile -French and Indians he was firm and successful. In 1698 the Earl of -Bellomont was appointed governor, and New York, New Jersey, Massachusetts, -and New Hampshire were jointly placed under his rule. In New York he -restored order, reduced crime, and rooted out corruption and piracy, so -that when he died (1701), his loss was sincerely regretted. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of New York. - -New York had gone through a development which down to the end of the -eighteenth century marked the colony out from her sisters. No other colony -had a history of any importance before the English domination; in no other -colony were a foreign race and a foreign language and customs so -intrenched. No colony had such an experience of control from England. The -history of New York up to 1700 is chiefly a history of administrations. The -commercial pre-eminence of New York was hardly shown in colonial times. Its -chief importance among the colonies arose out of the relations with the -Iroquois. - - - 87. Delaware (1623-1700). - - Sidenote: Early Dutch settlers. - -We have seen that the Dutch West India Company established (1623) a trading -post, called Fort Nassau, on the banks of the Delaware River within the -present town of Gloucester, N.J., and four miles below the future site of -Philadelphia. The settlers were a portion of the party of Walloons sent out -to America in that year. Eight years later (1631), De Vries, Blommaert, -and other patroons (page 199, Sec. 84) of New Netherlands founded -Swaanendael, near the site of Lewes, Del.; but a quarrel soon arose -between the new settlers and the Indians, resulting in the complete -massacre of the Swaanendael colonists and the driving away of the garrison -at Fort Nassau. In 1635 the patroons owning lands on both shores of -Delaware Bay and River sold their possessions to the Dutch West India -Company, and a small garrison was sent by the latter to re-occupy Fort -Nassau. A party of Englishmen from New Haven attempted that year to settle -in the district, but were taken to New Amsterdam as prisoners. - - Sidenote: The South Company of Sweden. - -A third nation now appeared upon the scene as a competitor for the Delaware -country. The South Company of Sweden--which purposed trading in Asia, -Africa, and America, but especially in the last--had been chartered in -1624, under the auspices of the enterprising and ambitious Gustavus -Adolphus, by Willem Usselinx, an Amsterdam merchant, founder of the Dutch -West India Company. Usselinx had become embittered against the Dutch -company, which pursued a narrow and exclusive policy; and with him in this -new enterprise were associated several who had been formerly connected with -the Dutch corporation. Among these were Samuel Blommaert, one of the chief -patroons in the Delaware region, and Peter Minuit, a Walloon, once governor -at New Amsterdam. Minuit led the first Swedish trading colony to the -Delaware River (1638), and erected Fort Christina on the future site of -Wilmington, Del. - - Sidenote: The rivals on the Delaware. - -The governor at New Amsterdam, Kieft, protested loudly against this -invasion of soil claimed by the Dutch, although it was clearly within the -grant already made to Lord Baltimore by the English, who probably had as -good right in the district as the Dutch. The latter had indeed for a time -allowed it to revert to the Indians, after their first colonizing attempt. -Kieft rebuilt Fort Nassau, a menace to which the Swedes replied by -fortifying the island of Tinicum, six miles below the mouth of the -Schuylkill, thus planting the first colony in Pennsylvania as well as in -Delaware. In 1643 this island became the seat of Swedish government. - - Sidenote: Prosperity of New Sweden. - -New Sweden prospered. The settlers were industrious, thrifty, intelligent, -and contented. Along the shores of Delaware River and Bay were scattered -neat hamlets, and the company's fur-trade was extended far into the -interior. - - Sidenote: Swedish aggressiveness ends in the fall of New Sweden. - -In 1641 two English settlements were made on the river by New Haven men; -but there was good reason to distrust the new-comers, who belonged to a -land-hungry race, and Dutch and Swedes united to drive them out. Possibly -the Swedes might have finally settled down into friendly neighborhood -relations with the Dutch, had not the Swedish governor, John Printz, -adopted an aggressive attitude towards the New Netherlanders. This led to -reprisals. Stuyvesant, who succeeded Kieft at New Amsterdam, built Fort -Casimir, near the present city of Newcastle, Del., below the Swedish forts -(1651), and thus endeavored to cut them off from ocean communication. In -1654 a Swedish war-vessel anchored before Casimir, which was quietly -surrendered. The next year (1655) Stuyvesant raised an army of six or seven -hundred men, which suddenly appeared on the Delaware, overawed the Swedes, -and compelled them to abandon control of the region. Thus New Sweden fell, -amid a storm of protest, but without bloodshed. - - Sidenote: The Dutch domination. - -Part of the Delaware country was sold by the Dutch West India Company to -the city of Amsterdam (1656). The officers sent out by the municipality -were as a rule inefficient, and the colony declined; bad crops, famine, -disease, Indian troubles, quarrels with New Netherland, and boundary -difficulties with the English in Maryland, being additional reasons for -retrogression. - - Sidenote: English rule established. - -The city had just acquired the whole of the Delaware River region, when the -English took possession (1664), and Amsterdam rule was succeeded by that of -the Duke of York, with laws similar to those in vogue elsewhere in his -province. There were a few outbreaks, but as a rule both Dutch and Swedes -prospered under English domination. - - Sidenote: Annexed to Pennsylvania. - -The district was for some time the object of contention by rival English -claimants. Maryland and New Jersey both wanted it, but Penn finally secured -a grant of the country (1682), to give his province of Pennsylvania an -outlet to the sea. Delaware, now known as "the territories," "lower -counties," or "Delaware hundreds" of Pennsylvania, was for many years the -source of much anxiety to its Quaker proprietor, for political jealousy of -the "province," or Pennsylvania proper, gave rise to much popular -discontent. In 1691 the "territories" were granted a separate assembly and -a deputy-governor. But the "territories" and the "province" were reunited -under Fletcher's temporary rule (1693), and so remained until 1703, when -Delaware was recognized as a separate colony, with an assembly of its own, -although under the same governorship as Pennsylvania. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Delaware. - -The separate existence of Delaware was almost an accident. The colony was -unjustly cut out of the Maryland grant, and was little more than a strip -along Chesapeake Bay. It remained down to the Revolution the smallest and -least important of all the colonies. - - - 88. New Jersey (1664-1738). - - Sidenote: Berkeley and Carteret's grant. - -We have already noticed the erection of Fort Nassau by the Dutch, and the -struggle over the possession of the banks of Delaware River and Bay between -the Dutch, the Swedes, and the English. When the Duke of York came into -possession of the country (1664), he granted the lands between the Delaware -and the Hudson to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, under the name of -New Jersey; this title was in compliment to Carteret, who had been governor -of the island of Jersey and bravely held it for Charles II. during the -Great Rebellion. New Jersey had a hundred and twenty miles of sea-coast; it -was as yet sparsely settled; it had a fixed natural boundary on the west; -and it was considered a particularly desirable seat for colonization. - - Sidenote: Liberal plan of government. - -The new proprietors agreed upon a plan of government by which the -administration of affairs was placed in the hands of a governor, council, -and representative assembly, as in the other colonies; the proprietors -reserved the right to annul laws and to control the official appointments. -There was to be religious liberty to all "who do not actually disturb the -civil peace of said province;" and all who were subjects of the king and -swore fealty to him "and faithfulness to the lords, shall be admitted to -plant and become freemen." - - Sidenote: A body of laws framed. - -Philip Carteret, a nephew of Sir George, came out (1665) as governor, and -with him a body of English emigrants, who founded the town of Elizabeth. -There were already on the ground, at Bergen, a number of Dutch and Swedes, -while at Shrewsbury were several English sectaries, exiles from Connecticut -and Long Island, who had purchased land from the Indians. Other New -Englanders settled Middletown and Newark in 1666. Soon after the arrival of -Carteret, several more companies came out to New Jersey from the Eastern -colonies, together with a plentiful sprinkling of Scotch. In May, 1668, -deputies from each of the towns met at Elizabeth to frame a body of laws -for the colony. The Puritan element strongly influenced the code, -particularly in the penalties for crime, which were remarkable for their -severity. - - Sidenote: The Quaker purchase. - -Throughout 1672 there was much turbulence, owing to disputes about -quit-rents between the inhabitants and the proprietors. Berkeley was by -this time thoroughly dissatisfied, and sold his undivided moiety of the -province for a thousand pounds to a party of Quakers who desired to found a -retreat for their sect; nine tenths of this purchase soon (1674) fell into -the hands of William Penn and other Friends who were associated with him. -Two years later (1676) the Penn party purchased the remainder of the Quaker -interest. - - Sidenote: The Jerseys divided. - -In 1673 the Dutch recaptured the district. When they were obliged by treaty -(1674) to give it back to the English, Charles II. and the Duke of York -reaffirmed Sir George Carteret's claim in New Jersey. The new charter for -the first time made a division of the country, giving Carteret the eastern -part,--much more than one half,--and leaving the rest to the Quaker -proprietors. In 1676, Carteret and the Quakers agreed upon a boundary line, -running from Little Egg Harbor northwest to the Delaware, at 41 deg. 40'. - - Sidenote: West New Jersey. - -In West New Jersey the Quakers set up a liberal government, in which the -chief features were religious toleration, a representative assembly, and an -executive council, whose members--"ten honest and able men fit for -government"--were to be elected by the assembly. As a proprietary body, the -framers of these "concessions and agreements" retained no authority for -themselves; they truly said, "We put the power in the people." To this -refuge for the oppressed, four hundred Quakers came out from England in -1677. - - Sidenote: East New Jersey. - -Sir George Carteret died in 1680, and in 1682 William Penn and twenty-four -associates--among whom were several Scotch Presbyterians--purchased East -New Jersey from the Carteret heirs. A government was established similar to -that in the western colony, except that the new proprietors and their -deputies were to form the executive council. In neither colony were the -public offices restricted to Quakers, and every Christian possessed the -elective franchise. - - Sidenote: Trouble with the Duke of York. - -Both the Jerseys had made excellent progress; but for several years there -was difficulty with Andros (page 205, Sec. 86), who claimed that the country -was still the property of the Duke of York and therefore within his -jurisdiction, and who attempted to levy taxes. There was much bitterness -over the dispute, in the course of which Andros displayed a despotic -temper; but in the end the duke's claims were overruled by the English -arbitrator. - - Sidenote: The Crown takes possession. - -When the duke ascended the throne as James II., he had writs of _quo -warranto_ issued (1686) against the Jersey governments on the ground of -wholesale smuggling by the residents. Under this pressure the patents were -surrendered to the Crown (1688), so far as the government was concerned, -but there was a proviso that the landed rights of the proprietors were to -be undisturbed. Andros took the two colonies under his charge; thus he was -now governor of all the country north and east of the Delaware, except New -Hampshire. But though united to the northern colonies, the Jerseymen did -not cease to assert their independence. Andros again attempted to levy -taxes upon them, and they opposed him as stubbornly as ever, claiming that -there could be no lawful taxation without representation. With the -proprietors also they had ceaseless bickerings over the quit-rents. Affairs -were in a feverish state until the former, tired of keeping up the -profitless discussion, and now rent by dissensions in their councils, -surrendered all their claims to the Crown (1702). The policy of James was -to unite the colonies, and bring them into greater dependence. - - Sidenote: New Jersey's condition as a royal province. - -New Jersey, at last reunited, was made a royal colony; but until 1738, when -given a governor of its own, it was under the administration of the -governor of New York, who ruled through a deputy. The New Jersey council -was appointed by the king, and there was a popularly elected representative -assembly. All Christian sects were tolerated, but Roman Catholics were -denied political privileges. There was a property qualification for -suffrage,--the possession of two hundred acres of land, or other property -worth L50. The inhabitants were generally prosperous. Their isolated -geographical position secured them immunity from attacks by hostile -Indians; they had scrupulously purchased the lands from the native -inhabitants, and with the few who were now left they maintained friendly -relations. The new government brought them greater political security, and -under it they thrived even better than before. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of New Jersey. - -The annals of New Jersey are like the population and political -system,--confused and uninteresting. It was many years before a tradition -of common interest could be established between East and West New Jersey. -One of the most remarkable lessons in government furnished by the colony -was a decision of the courts that an Act of the assembly was void because -not in accordance with the frame of government. - - - 89. Pennsylvania (1681-1718). - - Sidenote: Penn's charter. - -In 1676 William Penn, prominent among the English Quakers, became -financially concerned, with others of his sect, in the colony of West New -Jersey, and thereby acquired an interest in American colonization. His -father, an admiral in the English navy, had left him (1670) a claim against -the government for sixteen thousand pounds; in lieu of this he induced -Charles II. (1681) to give him a proprietary charter of forty thousand -square miles in America. The king called the region Pennsylvania, in honor -of the admiral, but against the protest of the grantee, who "feared lest it -be looked on as vanity in me." - - Sidenote: His colonization scheme. - -Penn at once widely advertised his dominions. He offered to sell one -hundred acres of land for L2, subject to a small quit-rent, and even -servants might acquire half this amount. He proposed to establish a popular -government, based on the principle of exact justice to all, red and white, -regardless of religious beliefs; there was to be trial by jury; murder and -treason were to be the only capital crimes; and punishment for other -offences was to have reformation, not retaliation, in view. By the terms of -the charter Penn was, in conjunction with and by the consent of the -free-men, to make all necessary laws. The proposals of the new proprietor -were received with enthusiasm among the people of his religious faith -throughout England. - -In October three ship-loads of Quaker emigrants were sent out, and a year -later (1682) Penn himself followed, with a hundred fellow-passengers. At -the time of his arrival the Dutch had a church at Newcastle, Del., which -was within his grant, the Swedes had churches at Christina, Tinicum, and -Wicacoa, and Quaker meeting-houses were established at Chester, Shakamaxon, -and near the lower falls of the Delaware. - - Sidenote: Constitution and laws. - -The constitution drawn up by Penn for his colony provided that the -proprietor was to choose the governor, but the people were to elect the -members of the council, and also deputies to a representative assembly; it -was practically the West New Jersey plan. The laws decided upon by the -first assembly, convened by the proprietor soon after his arrival, were -beneficent. They included provisions for the humane treatment of Indians; -for the teaching of a trade to each child; for the useful employment of -criminals in prisons; for religious toleration, with the qualification that -all public officers must be professing Christians, and private citizens -believers in God. The principles set forth in Penn's original announcement -were thus given the sanction of law. - - Sidenote: Relations between the "territories" and the province. - -A distinction was made between the original Pennsylvania, as granted by the -king to Penn, and the territory afterwards known as Delaware, which the -latter had obtained in a special grant from the Duke of York,--the royal -grant being known as "the province," and the purchase from the duke as "the -territories," of Pennsylvania. In the province three counties were -established, and in the territories three more. These counties were given -popularly elected governing boards, and were made the unit of -representation in the assembly; the towns were merely administrative -subdivisions of the counties, without any form of local government. - - Sidenote: Relations with the Indians. - -Penn was eminently successful in treating with the Indians in his -neighborhood. Circumstances favored him greatly in this regard, but -nevertheless much was due to his shrewd diplomacy and humane spirit; and -for a long period the Quaker district of Pennsylvania was exempt from the -border warfare which harassed most of the other colonies. - - Sidenote: Political turbulence. - -Obliged to return to England in 1684, Penn did not again visit his American -possessions until fifteen years had elapsed, and then but for a brief time -(1699-1701). This intervening period was one of continuous political -disquiet for the proprietor and the colonists alike, despite the fact that -the material condition of the people--Quakers, Swedes, Dutch, Germans, and -Welsh alike--continued to improve. A boundary dispute with Maryland -required the intervention of the English government (1685) as an -arbitrator; during two years (1692-1694), Penn was dispossessed of his -colony by the Crown; and the turbulent "territories" gave him so much -trouble that he sought peace by erecting them into the separate colony of -Delaware in 1703. - -Dissensions, however, did not cease either in the provinces or in Delaware. -Penn died in 1718, leaving to his heirs a legacy of petty but harassing -disputes which lasted until the Revolution. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Pennsylvania. - -Planted as Pennsylvania was, half a century after the earlier Southern and -New England colonies, and aided by rich men and court favorites, its -progress was rapid and its prosperity assured from the beginning. The -pacific policy of Penn towards the Indians saved his colony from the -expense and danger of frontier wars. Nevertheless from the beginning the -colony showed the same indisposition to submit to the control of -proprietors that had so disturbed Maryland and the Carolinas. -Notwithstanding, Pennsylvania shortly became the most considerable of the -middle colonies, and eventually equalled Virginia and Massachusetts in -importance. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN THE MIDDLE COLONIES IN 1700. - - - 90. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Same as Sec. 82, above. - -Historical Maps.--Same as Sec. 82, above. - -General Accounts.--Doyle, _Colonies_, IV.; Lodge, _Colonies_, chs. xiii., -xv., xvii.; Andrews, _Colonial Self-Government_, chs. xviii., xix. See also -histories of separate colonies, Sec. 82, above. - -Special Histories.--Topography: Semple, _American History and its -Geographic Conditions_, chs. i.-iv.; Roberts, _New York_, I. ch. viii.; -Scharf, _Delaware_, ch. i.--Manners and Customs: Fisher, _Men, Women, and -Manners in Colonial Times_, I. chs. vi., vii., II. ch. viii.; Wilson, -_Rambles in Colonial Byways_; Earle, _Colonial Days in Old New York_; C. -Hemstreet, _When Old New York was Young_; T. Janvier, _Old New York_; E. -Singleton, _Dutch New York_; J. Van Rensselaer, _Goede Vrouw of -Mana-ha-ta_; A. Gummere, _The Quaker: a Study in Costume_; novels by -S. W. Mitchell.--Industries: Bishop, _History of American -Manufactures_.--Slavery: J. Brackett, _Negro in Maryland_. See also Sec. 82, -above, and biographies of prominent men. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Same as Sec. 82, above. - - - 91. Geographical Conditions in the Middle Colonies. - - Sidenote: Geography. - -The middle section of the Atlantic plain in the United States is -distinguished by three deep indentations,--Chesapeake, Delaware, and New -York bays; each of these is the expanded mouth of a comprehensive river -system, and furnishes abundant anchorage,--New York bay being the finest -harbor on the continent. Along the coast south of New York is a low, level -base-plain of sand and clay, from twenty-five to fifty miles in width, the -larger towns being generally situated on the uplands beyond. The -Appalachian mountains extend in several ridges across the middle district -from southwest to northeast, the highest elevations being those of the -Catskill group in southeastern New York, where Slide Mountain towers 4,205 -feet above sea-level. New Jersey is largely occupied by the base-plain, -with hills in the northwest. From the eastern range of mountains, the -surface of New York slopes gently down, with great diversity, to Lake -Ontario; the mountains are rent by the interesting and important water-gap -of the Mohawk valley, which in an earlier geological age connected the lake -basin with the trough of the Hudson. Pennsylvania has three distinct -topographical divisions: (1) the highly fertile district between the Blue -Mountains and the sea,--including Delaware; (2) the middle belt of elevated -valleys, separated by low parallel ridges of mountains rich in anthracite -coal and iron ore; (3) the upland north and west of the mountain walls, -sloping down to the tributaries of the Ohio with a wealth of bituminous -coal, oil, and natural gas. - - Sidenote: Intermingling river-systems. - -In the New York and Pennsylvania hills the numerous rivers of the region -have their rise. These rivers either flow westward into the Mississippi -basin, northward into the Great Lakes, eastward into the deep cleft cut -through the mountains by the Hudson, or southward into the estuaries of the -Delaware and Chesapeake. Within a short distance of each other are waters -which will reach the Atlantic ocean by three divergent routes,--through the -Gulf of Mexico, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the bays we have mentioned. -This fact has had a potent influence on the course of American settlement -and trade, which have persistently followed the water highways into the -interior of the continent; and along those rivers were fought two great -wars. - - Sidenote: Their historical significance. - -The ease with which the French and English in America could approach each -other, along the almost continuous water-route formed by Hudson River and -Lake Champlain and their tributaries, made this central region the theatre -of a protracted and desperate struggle throughout the French and Indian -war; while we shall see that during the Revolution the Hudson was regarded -as the key to the military situation. It has already been remarked (page -202, Sec. 85) how important the English government deemed the possession of -the Hudson, in 1664, as a means to the unification of the Anglo-American -empire. Through its Mohawk arm, waters running into the Great Lakes -could be readily reached. - - Sidenote: Soil and climate. - -The soil in the middle district, back from the sandy coast-belt, is for the -most part fertile. Originally the entire country was densely wooded, even -to the summits of the mountains, which nowhere rise to the snow-line. The -climate is, judged by the record of average temperature, an agreeable -compromise between New England and the South; although, as elsewhere on the -Atlantic slope, it is subject to rapid and extreme variations. Penn wrote -that the "weather often changeth without notice, and is constant almost in -its inconstancy." - - - 92. People of the Middle Colonies. - - Sidenote: Population of New York, - -The population of the middle colonies was noted for its heterogeneous -character. New York was first settled by the Dutch, who ruled the district -for fifty years. After the English conquest (1664), Dutch immigration -practically ceased; nevertheless in 1700 a majority of the whites were -Dutch, although the English, more of whom had emigrated from New England -than from the parent isle, were widely spread and politically dominant. -There were in 1700 about twenty-five thousand inhabitants, perhaps two -thousand five hundred being blacks. Besides the prevailing Dutch and -English, there were many French Huguenots, a number of Palatine Germans who -had fled from persecution at home, and a few Jews. The New York colonists -chiefly dwelt on the islands and shores of New York bay, and the banks of -the Hudson and Mohawk. Beyond this thin fringe of settlement, the forest -wall was for the most part still unbroken. Agricultural development was as -yet slow, but the fur-trade was spreading far into the interior. - - Sidenote: of the Jerseys, - -East Jersey had a population of about ten thousand, composed of Quakers, -New England men, and Scotch Presbyterians. Of the four thousand inhabitants -of West Jersey, the Quakers were the prevailing element. The population of -New Jersey was homogeneous, being very largely English; the few Dutch, -Germans, and Swedes having little effect on the character of the colony. -Jerseymen were vigorous and quick-witted, although Governor Belcher -(1748-1757) wrote, "They are a very rustical people, and deficient in -learning." - - Sidenote: and of Pennsylvania and Delaware. - -Pennsylvania and Delaware had, together, a population of about twenty -thousand in 1700, having developed more rapidly than any other of the -American colonies. Somewhat over one half were English Quakers, the others -being sectaries from New England, French, Dutch, Germans, Swedes, Finns, -Welsh, and Scotch-Irish Presbyterians. The Germans moved in large numbers -to what were then the western borders, where they evolved a distinct -dialect, popularly known as "Pennsylvania Dutch." Although valuable -pioneers of civilization, they exhibited a stubborn temper, which, with -their strong opposition to the bearing of arms, made them untrustworthy -during the French and Indian wars. The rugged, liberty-loving Scotch-Irish -were a later acquisition. The pure Irish, destined to become so prominent -on the frontier, did not commence arriving until 1719. The Swedes were -strong, sturdy, and simple agriculturists. The English Quakers were of the -middle class of tradesmen and small farmers. Their prejudice against taking -up arms made it difficult for the colonial military officers to defend the -province against the disastrous Indian forays of the eighteenth century, -and was a fruitful source of political and social disturbance. - -By the close of the seventeenth century a people had grown up in most of -the middle colonies which was largely English in composition, with habits -of speech, thought, and manner greatly affected by English traditions, but -still much modified by the liberal infusion of blood from kindred -nationalities on the continent of Europe. The eager, enterprising spirit of -the English, quickened by removal to the New World, had, after a generation -or two of amalgamation, been noticeably tempered by the phlegmatic -temperament of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian settlers. - - - 93. Social Classes. - - Sidenote: Classes. - -In the middle colonies, as in New England and the South, there existed an -acknowledged aristocracy, although there was a wide gap between the haughty -and elegant Dutch manor-chiefs in New York and the rude gentlemen farmers -who headed New Jersey society. The servile classes common to the Southern -colonies were also present here, as a foundation for aristocratic -distinction; but they were comparatively insignificant in number. Nowhere -in this middle group was free white labor regarded as degrading; nearly all -the colonists were workers, whether behind the desk or the counter, in the -shop or in the field. Trade was exalted to a high station. - - Sidenote: Slavery. - -New York had many negroes, left over from the Dutch rule, but there was a -strong physical prejudice against them, and their further importation was -gradually restricted. In 1711 and 1741, on insufficient evidence, the -blacks were accused of plots against the whites of New York city, and were -cruelly dealt with,--on the former occasion nineteen were hanged; on the -latter, eighteen suffered death by the gallows, and thirteen were burned at -the stake. The laws against negroes were harsh in all of the middle -colonies. But in practice, slaves were mildly treated, compared with those -in the South. The Quakers were opposed to human bondage on principle, yet -many employed slaves, chiefly as house-servants. There were numerous -indented servants, especially in Pennsylvania, and most stringent laws were -adopted for their regulation. From these and the negroes the criminal class -was recruited. Among Pennsylvania Quakers were formed the first abolition -societies. - - Sidenote: The Dutch aristocrats. - -No aristocrats in America so nearly resembled the nobility of the Old World -as the great-landed Dutch proprietors in New York,--such as the Van -Rensselaers, the Cortlandts, and the Livingstons. Their vast estates up the -Hudson, granted to their fathers in the days of the Dutch West India -Company, were rented out to tenant-farmers, over whom they ruled in -princely fashion, dispensing justice, and bountifully feasting the tenants -on semi-annual rent-days. Some of these estates were entitled to -representatives in the assembly, and the lords of the manor practically -held such appointments in their keeping. There was an impassable gulf -between the rural aristocrats and the small freeholders and tradesmen. This -condition of affairs was not calculated to encourage settlement; and out of -these feudal privileges, often harshly exercised, there arose conflicts -which became riotous as the Revolution approached. - - Sidenote: Aristocracy among the Quakers. - -The aristocrats of Pennsylvania and Delaware were also the wealthy landed -gentry, chiefly Penn's followers; but the class was not strongly marked, -and almost imperceptibly faded away into the ranks of the merchants and -small freeholders. Each village, however, had its Quaker "squire" or -magistrate, in powdered wig, broad ruffles, cocked hat, and gold-headed -cane, who meted out justice at the neighboring tavern and was highly -regarded. Rich and poor alike, among the Quakers, were simple in tastes and -habits. In New Jersey there was a mild recognition of the social -superiority of the gentlemen farmers, notwithstanding a strong underlying -spirit of democracy; a rude plenty prevailed, and the gentlemen's houses -were not without some degree of elegance. - - - 94. Occupations. - - Sidenote: The professions. - -The judicial system was very similar to that which obtained elsewhere in -America. In each province was an upper court, consisting of a chief justice -and associates, appointed by the governor; from this an appeal might go in -important cases to the governor and council, and in causes involving L200 -or over, to the king in council. Below the upper court was a regular series -of courts, ranging down to the local justices of the peace. Justice was -cheap, and court practice simple. In New York, the quality of both bench -and bar was inferior, and remained so down to the Revolution; the judges -had often no legal training, and the law was not recognized as a -profession. In Delaware, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania men of ability and -character were engaged on the bench and at the bar, and their calling won -universal respect. Penn brought out two physicians with him, and in the -Quaker colonies the art of medicine had from the first an honorable -standing; but in New York physicians were not licensed until 1760. In all -four colonies the clergymen for the most part were zealous, upright men, of -learning and ability, and took high social rank. - - Sidenote: Agriculture and manufacturing. - -Except in New York, where trade was equally important, agriculture was the -chief industry; but as the soil was fertile and the average farmer -consequently careless, farming was, except among the painstaking Quakers of -Pennsylvania, in a low condition. The principal crop was wheat, although -there was much variety in farm products, and New Jersey raised large herds -of cattle on her broad lowland meadows. There were many small manufactures -for domestic use, the most important being among the Germans of Germantown, -who made, in a small way, paper and glass, and also some varieties of knit -goods and coarse cloths; the spinning-wheel was a familiar household -machine, for homespun was much worn by all except the rich. But the bulk of -manufactured goods was imported from England and the continent of Europe. -Little picturesque windmills, with broad canvas sails, after the Dutch -fashion, were numerous. Many of the Maryland and Virginia colonists came -long distances to patronize the Pennsylvania mills. It was not until 1720 -than an iron furnace was erected in the latter province,--the first in the -middle group of colonies. - - Sidenote: Trade and commerce. - -The middle-colony people had a keen sense for trade. The fur-traffic was -widespread and of the first importance, particularly in New York and -Pennsylvania; while the personal danger to the adventurous forest trader -was very great, the profits on packs of peltries successfully landed in New -York and Philadelphia were such as to warrant the hazard. The principal -exports were grain, flour, and furs, and vessels with these American -products sailed to England, Lisbon, Madeira, and the West Indies; the -exports of goods were never equal to the imports, however, and ships -bringing over wines, sugar, and miscellaneous manufactured articles often -found it difficult to obtain return cargoes. There was a profitable -'longshore commerce in farm products and small manufactures, boats -penetrating up the rivers far inland. New England bottoms were largely -employed, although a shipbuilding industry soon sprang up at Philadelphia. -New York was the chief port of the middle colonies for foreign trade; her -merchants were highly active and prosperous. - - - 95. Social Life. - - Sidenote: Life and manners in New York. - -In 1700 the Dutch were still the largest landowners in New York. The -English and other nationalities, jealously excluded from the landed class -as far as possible, were to be mainly found in the large towns in the -southern portion of the province, engaged in trade. The Dutch adhered to -old dress and customs with remarkable tenacity. Their farm-houses were -usually of wood, with the second story overhanging; the great rafters -showed in the ceilings; the fireplaces were ornamented with pictured tiles, -and above were rows of great wooden and pewter dishes, and racks of long -tobacco-pipes; the floors were daily scrubbed and sanded, and evidences of -neatness and thrift were distinguishing features. In the little hamlets, as -well as on the farms, there was plenty of good plain living; but the -people, while thrifty, sober, contented, and industrious, were -superstitious, ignorant, grasping, and slow. Life with them was narrow and -monotonous. The wealthy landed proprietors lived on their estates up the -Hudson in summer, and moved to New York city in winter; their manor-houses -were large and richly furnished, they had trains of servants, black and -white, and maintained a degree of splendor scarcely equalled elsewhere in -the colonies. The Dutch women, rich and poor, were noted for their -excellence as housekeepers, their unaffected piety, and their love of -flowers. - - Sidenote: Elsewhere in the middle colonies. - -In Pennsylvania and Delaware there was a wide difference between the -condition of the dwellers in the long-settled portions, where there was -intelligent progress, sobriety, and neatness, and that of the western -borderers, who were a rude, turbulent people, living amid wretched economic -and sanitary conditions. The better class of farmers in the eastern section -were prosperous but simple; men and women alike worked in the fields, and a -patriarchal system of family life prevailed. The soberly attired Quakers -still exercised a large influence on society, which was pervaded by a -healthy moral tone; tradesmen had a particularly keen sense of business -honesty. New Jersey was also a well-to-do colony; but her farms and -villages long had the reputation of presenting an untidy appearance. - - Sidenote: Social intercourse. - -Although life among the middle-colony folk was sober and filled with toil, -there were the customary rough and simple popular diversions of the -period,--for the farmers corn-huskings, spinning-bees, house-raisings, and -dancing-parties, at which hard drinking was not infrequent; for the -townsfolk horse-racing, bull-baiting, cock-fighting, tavern-parties, balls, -and picnics. The people were, as a whole, of a more social temperament than -their New England neighbors. There was little luxury within their reach, -but they appear to have been as a rule satisfied in their condition, and -above want. - - Sidenote: Town life. - -The principal town was New York. Society there was more gay than in Boston, -and more fashionable than in any other American city, except perhaps -Charleston. The wealthy landed proprietors spent money freely during the -winter season, and the latest London styles were eagerly sought and -followed. A social polish was aimed at, clubs were fostered, and pride was -taken in the fact that no other American city was so cosmopolitan in -tone,--a result of its being the centre of a far-reaching foreign trade. -There was much that was English in New York, yet even here the Dutch -influence was strong. Visitors speak of the wide, pleasant streets lined -with trees, the low brick and stone houses, with their projecting eaves and -their gables to the street,--a fashion general in the colonies,--and the -insignificant character of the few public buildings. Albany was the centre -of the northern fur-trade, and purely Dutch in composition and -architecture. - -Philadelphia was the Quaker capital. Laid out like a checker-board, with -architecture of severe simplicity, its best residences were surrounded by -gardens and orchards. The town was substantial, neat, and had the -appearance of prosperity. Germantown, near by, settled by the Germans -(1683), was largely given over to small manufactures. Newcastle was -ill-built and unattractive. The New Jersey towns were rather comely, but -insignificant; Trenton was chiefly supported by travellers along the great -highway between New York and Philadelphia. - - Sidenote: Roads and travel. - -There was little intercommunication, except between the larger towns, and -the facilities for travel were meagre. Rude farm-wagons, two-wheeled -chaises, and saddle-horses were the chief means of conveyance over the -rough, stony roads; and on the many and far-reaching rivers, travellers and -traders proceeded leisurely by slow-moving craft. New Jersey was traversed -by the highways between New York and Philadelphia, over which post-boys -rode weekly with the mail in saddlebags. Taverns were in every town in New -York and Pennsylvania, and were favorite meeting-places for the village and -country folk; but in New Jersey it required legislation to induce villages -to maintain "ordinaries" for wayfarers. - - - 96. Intellectual and Moral Conditions. - - Sidenote: Education. - -Under the Dutch domination common schools flourished in New York, each town -supporting them by public aid. The English, however, jealous of educational -enterprises under charge of a nonconforming church, suffered them to fall -into neglect. Thus at the close of the seventeenth century education was -neither general nor of good quality. The English Society for the -Propagation of the Gospel established an excellent Church of England school -in New York city (1704), but the Dutch did not take kindly to it; they long -clung to their mother-tongue and the few rude schools of their own -ordering. In Pennsylvania but little attempt was made by the English in the -direction of popular education outside of the capital, where was opened -(1698) the now famous Penn Charter School, destined for fifty years to be -the only public school in the province. The Germans and Moravians -maintained some good private schools in the larger Pennsylvania and New -Jersey towns, but educational facilities in the rural places were generally -wretched, where there were any at all. - - Sidenote: Religion. - -The Church of England was nominally established in all except Pennsylvania; -but it was managed with great lack of discretion, and aroused popular -hostility against it and the mother-country. On Long Island and in New -Jersey the Puritans exerted a powerful influence on manners and thought. -Everywhere the laws against excesses in amusement and Sabbath-breaking were -very severe, but only in the Puritan communities were they strictly -enforced, although a strong sentiment of piety was general among all -respectable classes of the people. Except in New York, towards the close of -the seventeenth century there was toleration for all Protestant sects, but -in Pennsylvania alone were Roman Catholics entitled to equal consideration; -the New York laws against "Jesuits and Popish priests" were harsh, and -founded on the false notion that they incited the Indians to acts of -violence. In New York the Church of England endeavored for a time -(commencing in 1692), by violent persecution, to repress all forms of -dissent; but the sectaries flourished despite official opposition. The -leading denominations were the Dutch Lutheran, Dutch Reformed, English -Independent, and English Presbyterian. The Scotch Presbyterians and New -England Congregationalists were most numerous in New Jersey. In -Pennsylvania and Delaware, next to the Quakers stood the Lutherans and -Scotch Presbyterians, and the preachers of the latter church were vigorous -proselyters, especially successful among the western borderers. The -Germans, brought over, at first, largely through Penn's efforts, included a -number of persecuted groups,--Quakers, Palatines, Ridge Hermits, Dunkards, -and Pietists. All Christian forms and creeds were liberally represented in -Pennsylvania, where there was as genuine religious freedom as exists -anywhere in the United States to-day. - - Sidenote: Crime and pauperism. - -In none of the middle colonies was crime so prevalent as to be a -troublesome question, with the one exception of piracy,--the most common -and widely demoralizing of all the dangers to which the colonists were -subjected. Public officials often corruptly connived at the practice, and -popular sentiment was not strongly against a set of men who brought wealth -to the seaport towns and spent it lavishly. Hangings and whippings were not -infrequent public spectacles in the colonies, and the pillory was much in -use. In the Long Island towns the New Englanders, who were dominant there, -faithfully reproduced their native customs in the punishment of crime as in -most other particulars. The Quakers were, on the whole, the most lenient in -their treatment of evil-doers, up to 1718, when the second generation of -colonists abandoned the old theory of criminal legislation and adopted -measures of harsh repression similar to those in vogue in other colonies. -There was little pauperism, but perhaps more in Pennsylvania than -elsewhere. In the treatment of this evil the Quakers were also wise, and in -Philadelphia they established the first hospital for the insane, on the -continent. - - - 97. Political Conditions and Conclusion. - - Sidenote: Political spirit in the Jerseys, - -New Jersey having no foreign trade and but little manufacturing, her people -were without experience of the harshness of the English Acts of Navigation -and Trade (page 104, Sec. 44). Since there was not much to complain of -regarding treatment by the mother-country, they were generally loyal. Taxes -were light, public salaries small, and the colony, with Pennsylvania and -New York as buffers, was in no danger from Indians. - - Sidenote: in New York, - -On the other hand, New York was constantly subjected to border warfare, -which proved a serious financial burden; taxation, levied by duties on -slaves and imports, and on real and personal property, was clumsy and -oppressive, and the government corrupt and expensive. English officials and -wealthy Dutch were loyal because it was their interest to be so; but the -mass of the people, rich and poor, favored liberal candidates to the -assembly. The men from New England exerted a strong influence on the -general trend of political thought. Elections excited great bitterness and -often rioting, and they were made an excuse for the usual holiday excesses. -There was a strong feeling of resentment against the home government, -growing out of the Navigation Laws and the impressment of seamen. - - Sidenote: and in Pennsylvania. - -In Pennsylvania there prevailed a similar attitude of opposition to -England; the Quakers were, however, conservative, and slow in action, and -their dislike to bear arms made the colony a drag upon all attempts at -continental union for common defence. As in New York, local politics ran in -extremely narrow channels, and election riots were not uncommon. - - Sidenote: Summary. - -Taking a general view of the middle colonies, we find that the fur-traffic, -the fertile soil, a mixed system of agriculture, and an enterprising -commercial spirit, were the chief sources of their material prosperity. -There was prevalent a broader spirit of religious toleration; there was, -perhaps, on the whole, a more democratic spirit among all classes of the -people, than in New England or the South; except in the case of the Dutch -patroons, aristocracy did not flourish among them; the state of popular -education was pitiable; the population was more mixed than anywhere else in -America. The continental nationalities gave a more cheerful tone to society -than existed in New England and the South; the several communities varied -greatly in speech, customs, and thought, according to their origin, -although we find, as the eighteenth century opens, that the English -Puritans from New England were coming more and more to exercise a -considerable influence in political, social, and religious affairs. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - - OTHER ENGLISH NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES (1605-1750). - - - 98. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Larned, _Literature of American History_, 430-438, -458-462; Winsor, VIII. 65-80, 175-177, 188-190, 270-291. - -Historical Maps.--Nos. 2, 3, and 4, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, Nos. 2, 3, -4); Winsor, MacCoun, and school histories already cited. - -General Accounts.--H. Fox-Bourne, _Story of our Colonies_, chs. i.-xi.; -Egerton, _British Colonial Policy_; Morris, _History of Colonization_; E. -Payne, _European Colonies_; Cotton and Payne, _Colonies and Dependencies_. - -Special Histories.--West Indies: Lucas, _Historical Geography_, II., secs. -i., ii.; C. Eden, _West Indies_; J. Froude, _English in West Indies_ -(answered by J. Thomas, _Froudacity_); A. Kennedy, _Story of West Indies_; -J. Rodway, _West Indies and Spanish Main_; J. Lefroy, _Discovery and Early -Settlement of Bermudas_; J. Esquemeling, _Buccaneers of America_ (and -similar books by Archenholtz, Burney, and Pyle); J. Masefield, _On the -Spanish Main_.--Newfoundland: D. Prowse, _Newfoundland_; also histories of -the island by Hatton and Harvey, Smith, and Pedley; S. Dawson, _Canada and -Newfoundland_; W. Greswell, _Geography of Canada and Newfoundland_.--Nova -Scotia: J. Bourinot, _Builders of Nova Scotia_; T. Haliburton, _Nova -Scotia_; B. Murdoch, _Nova Scotia_; E. Richard, _Acadia_.--Canada: see Sec. -107.--Hudson's Bay Company: G. Bryce, _Remarkable History of Hudson's Bay -Company_; L. Burpee, _Search for the Western Sea_; A. Laut, _Conquest of -Great Northwest_; B. Willson, _Great Company_. Consult also publications of -Royal Society of Canada, and provincial historical and antiquarian -societies. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Whitbourne, _Discourse and Discovery of -Newfoundland_ (1620); Mason, _Brief Discourse of Newfoundland_ (1620); Du -Tertre, _Histoire Generale des Antilles_ (1654); Denys, _Description and -Natural History of Arcadia_ (1672); Labat, _Nouveau Voyage aux Isles -d'Amerique_ (1724); Oldmixon, _British Empire in America_ (1741); Dobbs, -_Countries adjoining to Hudson's Bay_ (1744); Ellis, _Voyage to Hudson Bay_ -(1748); Hakluyt, _Voyages_. Reprints in publications of historical and -antiquarian societies. - - - 99. Outlying English Colonies. - - Sidenote: Differences between the thirteen colonies and their English - neighbors to the south and north. - -It is usual to think and speak of the English colonies in North America as -though they included only the thirteen which, in 1775, revolted against the -mother-country. In the eyes of the home government, however, and of the -colonists themselves, the relations between the mother-land and the English -West India Islands, the Bermudas, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, Hudson's Bay, -and, after 1763, Canada, were much the same as between it and Virginia or -New Hampshire or Pennsylvania. The chief differences between the colonies -were of race and occupation. Nova Scotia had, before the Revolution, but a -few thousand English inhabitants; the West Indies were almost exclusively -sugar-producing colonies. Both on the north and on the southeast the -English colonies touched elbows with the French in active commercial and -territorial competition. The West Indies were the emporium for sugar and -slaves, and an extensive traffic was had in both commodities with the -continental colonies. This important commerce has already been frequently -referred to, particularly in the treatment of New England (page 185, Sec. 77), -whose vessels did the bulk of the colonial carrying trade. - - Sidenote: Why those neighbors did not revolt against England. - -Various causes conspired to prevent Englishmen in these outlying -plantations from joining their brethren of New England, the middle -colonies, and the South, in the movement for independence. The West India -planters were largely aided by English capital, and in England, where many -of them had summer residences, they enjoyed a profitable and exclusive -market for sugar, cotton, and other tropical products. It was considered -good policy by English statesmen to favor the island colonies as against -the continental, for the products of the former did not compete with those -of Great Britain; so that while the Navigation Acts (page 104, Sec. 44), -restricting all colonial trade to British ports, at first bore heavily on -the island planters, they were compensated in part by numerous -discriminations in their favor. Many of these planters were the sons of -Cavaliers who had fled to the islands of the Caribbean Sea to escape from -the rule of the Commonwealth; or wealthy men who had, in times of popular -disturbance, been made to feel uncomfortable in their old homes on the -American mainland. In Nova Scotia and Newfoundland the ports were filled -with English traders and officers; and a great belt of untraversed forest -separated them from the New Englanders, with whom they had little in -common. But perhaps above all was the fact that His Majesty's fleet easily -commanded these outlying colonies, and revolt was not to be thought of -within the reach of the guns of ships. - -It is worth our while briefly to review the history of these British -American dependencies which for one reason or another did not enter the -struggle that was soon to rend the empire in twain at the moment it had -reached its greatest extent. - - - 100. Windward and Leeward Islands (1605-1814). - - Sidenote: Settlement of Barbados. - -_Barbados_, the easternmost of the Windward Islands, was first visited by a -party of English adventurers in 1605, since which time it has been an -English possession. But it was not until 1625 that a colony was planted on -the island. Its plan of government was much the same as that of the -mainland colonies. - - Sidenote: Refuge for loyalists. - -During the Puritan uprising in England, Barbados was a place of refuge for -loyalists, who were disposed, till the appearance of a parliamentary force -(1651), to hold the island for the king. Under Cromwell's rule many -prisoners of war were sent to the island, thus increasing the royalist -population. The Restoration was promptly proclaimed. - - Sidenote: Warfare. - -The colony made rapid progress, although now and then checked by the fact -that its exposed position made it in time of war a favorite point of attack -by enemies of England. The numerous harbors along the coast were, in such -troublous periods, infested by privateers, who seriously interfered with -the commerce of the island. In the war between Great Britain and France, -commencing in 1756, the West Indies was the theatre of a prolonged -conflict, into which the Barbadians entered with zeal, supplying money and -troops to the English side, and oftentimes suffering from reverses. - - Sidenote: Commerce. - -Before the Navigation Acts (page 104, Sec. 44), by which England sought to -compel all her colonists to trade with her alone, the Dutch were good -customers for Barbados sugar; after that, English merchants having a -monopoly of the traffic, the planters had much reason to complain. -Nevertheless, the majority were stanch Tories, and remained so throughout -the Revolutionary war. Many Barbadians settled from time to time upon the -mainland, particularly in the Carolinas. We have seen that Sir John -Yeamans, a Barbados planter, led several hundred of his fellow-islanders -thither (1664), and founded a town on Cape Fear river (page 89, Sec. 36). - - Sidenote: St. Vincent. - -_St. Vincent_, a hundred miles west of Barbados, although discovered by -Columbus in 1498 was unclaimed until 1627, when it was granted to the Earl -of Carlisle by Charles I., along with others of the Windward group. In -1722, the Duke of Montagu came into possession of it; and then immigrants -were introduced, who exported sugar, rum, molasses, and arrowroot. - - Sidenote: Other Windward islands. - -_St. Lucia_ was settled by the English in 1639; its ownership was long -passed back and forth by France and England, but in 1794 the latter secured -permanent possession. The English flag was raised over _Tobago_ in 1580, -but the island was alternately held by English and Dutch until 1814, since -which date the proprietorship of the former has been undisputed. _Grenada_ -and the _Grenadines_, colonized by the French, first came into English -possession under the treaty of 1763. _Trinidad_, the southernmost of the -chain of islands and one of the most valuable, was occupied by the Spanish -until 1797, when it was yielded up to Great Britain, under show of force; -to-day it is one of the most progressive of the smaller English -dependencies. - - Sidenotes: Early settlement. - - Changes in ownership. - -Upon the Leeward, or northern, islands of the Caribbean group are the -colonies of Antigua, Montserrat, St. Christopher (St. Kitts), Nevis, -Dominica, and the Virgin Islands. _Antigua_, the seat of the present -colonial government, is the most important. English families settled there -in 1632, and again in 1663. Ravaged by France three years later (1666), it -was soon after restored to the English under the treaty of Breda. -_Montserrat_, the healthiest island in the West Indies, was also colonized -by the English in 1632, and remained in their possession except for two -brief terms (1664-1668 and 1782-1784), when the French were in control. -_St. Christopher_ and _Nevis_ form a united English colony which traces its -history back to 1628. Dutch buccaneers intrenched themselves on the rocky -islets of the _Virgin_ group as early as 1648, but were driven out by -English pirates in 1666, since which date the archipelago has been the -property of Great Britain; a better class of settlers came in with the -eighteenth century. _Dominica_, the largest of the Leeward Isles, was -included in Carlisle's patent (1627); but the French were already in -possession, living on friendly terms with the native Caribs, just as their -compatriots in New France were with the more warlike Algonkins. Ceded by -France to England in 1763, Dominica was several times recaptured, and not -finally relinquished to the latter until 1814. - - - 101. Bermudas (1609-1750) and Bahamas (1522-1783). - - Sidenote: Early settlement. - -The fertile Bermudas, or Somers's Islands,--"still vex'd Bermoothes" of -Shakespeare,--lie about six hundred miles east of South Carolina. They bear -the names of two navigators who were cast away upon them,--Juan Bermudez, a -Spaniard (1522), and an Englishman, Sir George Somers (1609); the latter -being on his way to Virginia to administer the affairs of that colony. -Somers founded the first settlement. - - Sidenote: In the possession of Virginia. - -Under the third patent to the Virginia Company in 1612 (page 72, Sec. 30), the -Bermudas and all islands within three hundred leagues of the Virginia shore -were ceded to that corporation. Except Nova Scotia, therefore, the Bermudas -are the only present English colony which ever formed an integral part of -any of the present States or Territories of the United States. The Virginia -Company afterwards (1616) parted with its right to the Bermuda Company, -which carried thither a considerable company of Virginians. During the -Commonwealth, the Bermudas, like Barbados, were a refuge for royalists from -England. Representative government, similar to that of the mainland -colonies, was established in 1620, and has been ever since maintained. -Tobacco was the staple of the colony until about 1707, when a salt-making -industry sprang up and soon became the chief interest. - - Sidenote: Strategic importance. - -The Bermudas were from the earliest times recognized as an important marine -station. During the Revolutionary war Washington wrote: "Let us annex the -Bermudas, and thus possess a nest of hornets to annoy the British trade." -But the place was undisturbed, and remained loyal to the king. - - Sidenote: The landfall of Columbus. - -The first American soil trod by Columbus was an island in the fruitful -Bahama group. "This country," he wrote, "excels all others as far as the -day surpasses the night in splendor." The natives were numerous; "their -conversation is the sweetest imaginable; their faces always smiling; and so -gentle and so affectionate are they that I swear to your highness there is -not a better people in the world." Yet (commencing in 1509) the Spaniards -almost depopulated the islands; forty thousand of these innocent aborigines -were carried away to a wretched death in the mines of Cuba. - - Sidenote: Spanish and French opposition to English settlement. - -In 1629, an English colony was planted on New Providence, in the then -deserted archipelago. But the French and Spanish persisted in harrying the -settlement, which was frequently the scene of stormy conflicts. At last, in -1718, the English government drove out the pirates who had come to resort -there in great numbers, resettled the islands, and an era of progress -opened. - - Sidenote: Americans capture the colony. - -During the Revolutionary war many wealthy Tories went from the continental -colonies to the Bahamas and opened up large plantations, with slave labor. -The colony was captured by the Americans (1776),--the only conquest of -British territory during the Revolution, except the Canadian campaign of -1775 and the occupation of the Northwest by Virginia troops in 1778. The -Spanish took it in 1782, but it was soon retaken by the English (1783). -Three quarters of a century later the islands became famous as the point of -departure for blockade-runners bound into Confederate ports. - - - 102. Jamaica (1655-1750). - - Sidenote: England captures the island. - -Jamaica was under Spanish control until 1655, when an English fleet under -Admirals Penn and Venables--the former, father of the founder of -Pennsylvania--compelled the surrender of the island to the Commonwealth. -The opposition of the Spanish planters and their negro slaves--the latter -were called Maroons--long made English government difficult; the Spaniards -were finally driven off, but the Maroons, fleeing to the mountains, were -troublesome until the close of the eighteenth century. Much annoyance was -also suffered in the seventeenth century from the buccaneers, who infested -the Jamaica coast and preyed indiscriminately on all West Indian commerce; -they were suppressed with great difficulty. In 1728, English laws and -statutes became applicable to the island. - - Sidenote: The Tory element. - -Like other islands in the West Indies, Jamaica was resorted to by many Tory -planters from the continental colonies, and apparently had no sympathy with -the struggle of the latter for independence. It was a colony having a large -slave population, and after the separation of the continental colonies -became, to some degree, a competitor with them. The abolition of slavery in -the island (1830-1837) had a great influence on the slavery conflict in the -United States. - - - 103. British Honduras (1600-1798). - - Sidenote: Lawless character of English settlers. - -Belize, or British Honduras, on the eastern shore of the Yucatan peninsula, -was not occupied by Englishmen until after the suppression of freebooting -in the Spanish main,--about the opening of the eighteenth century. At that -time parties of English dyewood and mahogany cutters, many of whom had been -pirates, established themselves at Belize. Their holdings were frequently -beset by rival Spanish logging companies, but in 1798 the latter were -expelled. - - Sidenote: English rights questioned. - -Since that day Belize has existed as a prosperous Crown colony, although -England's legal right to the country is still questioned by some -authorities, and in 1846 this fact gave rise to serious diplomatic -difficulties with the United States. - - - 104. Newfoundland (1497-1783). - - Sidenote: Early settlements. - -Newfoundland is the oldest of the colonial possessions of Great Britain. We -have seen (page 25, Sec. 8) that John Cabot discovered it in 1497, that -Cortereal was there for the Portuguese in 1500, and that by 1504 fishermen -from Normandy, Brittany, and the Basque provinces were regularly engaged on -its shores. It was the nucleus for both French and English occupation of -the mainland, and from the first an important fishery station. - -Not until 1583 did the English take formal possession, and it was much -later before any of their numerous colonizing schemes attained any great -measure of success. - - Sidenote: Growth of the colony. - -By the treaty of Utrecht (1713) Newfoundland was acknowledged as English -territory, but the French were given fishing privileges on the western and -northern coasts. This led to diplomatic contentions, not yet ended; -nevertheless settlement at once increased, and a satisfactory growth has -since been maintained. In 1728, a form of civil government was for the -first time established. - - Sidenote: Loyalty to England. - -During the American Revolution Newfoundland had sufficient inducement to -remain loyal; since French and American competitors in the fisheries were -kept out by British fleets, her merchants had a monopoly of the European -markets, and were enabled to maintain high prices. - - - 105. Nova Scotia, Acadia. (1497-1755). - - Sidenote: French and English rivalry. - -First visited by the Cabots in 1497, it was not until 1604 that European -colonization was attempted in Nova Scotia, under the Frenchman De Monts -(page 35, Sec. 13). In 1613, the Virginia privateer, Argall, basing his excuse -on Cabot's previous discovery, swooped down on the French settlements, -demolished the cabins, and expelled the inhabitants. A grant of the -peninsula--called Acadia by the French, but in this document styled Nova -Scotia by the king--was made by James I. to Sir William Alexander; the -latter was, however, prevented by the French (1623) from carrying out his -colonizing scheme. Nevertheless, several Englishmen and Scotchmen came into -the country and mingled with the French, who were slowly re-populating it. - - Sidenote: New England captures the country. - -Recaptured by an English force in 1654, Nova Scotia was, thirteen years -later (1667), ceded to France. But the ease of communication by water made -the colony an uncomfortably close neighbor for the English colonies farther -south. In 1710 the Massachusetts men captured Port Royal; and in 1713 -France relinquished possession to England by the treaty of Utrecht. Again -in 1745, Massachusetts volunteers captured Louisbourg on Cape Breton (Secs. -111, 112). - - Sidenote: Deportation of the Acadians. - -England paid little attention to Nova Scotia until 1749, when four thousand -emigrants were sent over to found Halifax. The French settlers, known as -Acadians, had meanwhile become numerous, and greatly abused their -privileges as neutrals by fostering and joining Indian war-parties against -the New England settlers. In 1755, the Acadians were easily reduced by -General Monkton, and seven thousand transported to the British provinces -southward, many of them finally drifting to the French settlement at the -mouth of the Mississippi. - - Sidenote: An asylum for Tories. - -A colonial constitution of the regulation English pattern was granted to -Nova Scotia in 1758, and France formally released her claim by the treaty -of 1763. At the same time Cape Breton, which had been a second time -captured (1758), was added. The Englishmen in Nova Scotia were largely of -the official and trading class, having little in common with their -neighbors of the more southern colonies. In the Revolution several thousand -loyalist refugees found an asylum in the peninsula. - -For the remaining French colony, Canada, special treatment will be -necessary. - - - 106. Hudson's Bay Company. - - Sidenote: Similarity to the Massachusetts Bay Company. - -The Hudson's Bay Company, from the time it was chartered by Charles II. -(1670) until its lands were sold to the British Government (1869), was a -joint-stock association, with exclusive commercial and political -privileges, very similar to the Company of Massachusetts Bay. To-day it -trades as a private corporation; its former territory--the lands draining -into Hudson's Bay--is now open to all on equal terms. - - Sidenote: French opposition. - -Fur-trade factories, protected by strong forts, were early planted by the -company at the mouths of several sub-arctic rivers, such as the Rupert, -Moore, Albany, Nelson, and Churchill, the only inhabitants being the small -garrisons and the company's trading servants. Several expeditions were -successively made to Hudson's Bay by French war vessels; much devastation -was wrought and blood spilled, until in 1697 the treaty of Ryswick put an -end to the trouble, and left the company in undisputed possession. It had -lost more than L200,000 in this predatory warfare, but soon regained its -position, through the profits of the fur-trade. - - Sidenote: American rivals. - -After the fall of New France (1763), the Hudson's Bay Company met -formidable rivals in the enterprising Northwest and American organizations; -the story of the fierce competition which ensued, with its effect on -American settlement and international boundaries, belongs to the period -covered by other volumes of this series. - - Sidenote: Summary. - -From the foregoing sketch it will be seen that for all the American -colonies to the south of Georgia the English were obliged to fight a -changeful battle with the Spaniards and the French. It was not till after -the Revolutionary war that the permanent ownership of the islands was -assured to Great Britain. A similar struggle, though briefer and sooner -concluded, went on for the possession of the colonies north of Maine. But -twelve years before the Revolution the last of them had been yielded to the -British. In Nova Scotia, and later in Canada, English residents were not -numerous till the beginning of the nineteenth century. In Newfoundland and -Hudson's Bay, in colonial times, the settlers were English, but in numbers -they were few. - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - - THE COLONIZATION OF NEW FRANCE (1608-1750). - - - 107. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Thwaites, _Jesuit Relations_, LXXI. 219-365, and _France -in America_, ch. xix.; H. Biggar, _Early Trading Companies_, 171-296; -Larned, _Literature of American History_, 395-421; Avery, II. 403-408, III. -436, 437; P. Gagnon, _Essai de bibliographie canadienne_; H. Harrisse, -_Notes pour servir a l'histoire du Canada_. Consult also Wrong and Langton, -_Review of Historical Publications relating to Canada_ (published -annually). - -Historical Maps.--No. 4, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 4); also maps in -Parkman, Thwaites, Winsor, and MacCoun. - -General Accounts.--Lucas, _Historical Geography_, V. The standard English -history of Canada is by W. Kingsford. The principal French historians are -M. Faillon, J. Ferland, F. Garnier (English translation by Bell), and B. -Sulte. The prime authority for New France is Parkman's series (12 vols., -condensed into one by P. Edgar, 1902), _France and England in North -America_. Briefer and more recent treatment of New France will be found in -Works by Bourinot, Douglas, Greswell, Laut, Roberts, Thwaites, and Tracy. - -Special Histories.--Winsor, _Cartier to Frontenac_, and _Mississippi -Basin_; Biggar, as above; Doughty and Dionne, _Quebec under Two Flags_; G. -Parker, _Old Quebec_; Laut, _Pathfinders of the West_; F. Ogg, _Opening of -the Mississippi_; C. Moore, _Northwest under Two Flags_; W. Munro, -_Seignorial System in Canada_; Bourinot, _Local Government in -Canada_.--French and Indian War: Parkman, _Montcalm and Wolfe_; A. Bradley, -_Fight with France for North America_; W. Wood, _Fight for Canada_; A. -Doughty, _Siege of Quebec_.--French in Northwest: Hinsdale, _Old -Northwest_, chs. iii.-v.; Thwaites, _Wisconsin_ (Commonwealths).--Manners -and customs: C. Colby, _Canadian Types of the Old Regime (1608-1698)_; -Dunn's _Indiana_ (Commonwealths), chs. ii., iii. for the Northwest; M. -Pepper, _Maids and Matrons of New France_; Machar and Marquis, _Stories of -New France_. See also biographies of prominent men. - -Contemporary Accounts.--For detailed list, consult Thwaites, _France in -America_, 298-303. Numerous publications of Canadian and American -historical and antiquarian societies (especially the Champlain Society) -contain useful material. Relative to the Northwest, see _Wisconsin -Historical Collections_, XVI-XVIII. - - - 108. Settlement of Canada (1608-1629). - -The story of early French efforts at colonization in North America, from -Cartier's visit (1534) to Champlain's foundation of Quebec (1608), the -first permanent French colony in Canada, has already been told (Chapter -II.). - - Sidenote: Effect of Iroquois opposition. - -It was unfortunate for New France that Champlain incurred at the outset the -hostility of the Iroquois (page 196, Sec. 83); the French and the Algonquians -with whom they maintained friendly relations were long after sorely -afflicted by them. Had it not been for the Iroquois wall interposed between -Champlain and the South, the French would doubtless have preceded the -English upon the Atlantic plain. The presence of this opposition led the -founder of New France, in his attempts to extend the sphere of French -influence, to explore along the line of least resistance, to the north and -west. - - Sidenote: Champlain on Lake Huron. - -In 1611, Montreal was planted at the first rapids in the St. Lawrence, and -near the mouths of the Ottawa and Richelieu. Four years later (1615), -Champlain reached Lake Huron by the way of the Ottawa. There were easier -highways to the Northwest, but the French were compelled for many years -thereafter to take this path, because of its greater security from the -all-devouring Iroquois. - - Sidenote: Explorers and _coureurs de bois_. - -To extend the sphere of French influence and the Catholic religion, as well -as to induce the savages to patronize French commerce, were objects which -inspired both lay and clerical followers of Champlain. Their wonderful zeal -illumined the history of New France with a poetic glamour such as is cast -over no other part of America north of Mexico. Under Champlain's guidance -and inspired by his example, traders and priests soon penetrated to the far -west,--the former bent on trafficking for peltries, and the latter on -saving souls. Another large class of rovers, styled _coureurs de bois_, or -wood-rangers, wandered far and wide, visiting and fraternizing with remote -tribes of Indians; they were attracted by the love of lawless adventure, -and conducted an extensive but illicit fur-trade. Many of these explorers -left no record of their journeys, hence it is now impossible to say who -first made some of the most important geographical discoveries. - - - 109. Exploration of the Northwest (1629-1699). - - Sidenote: Early discoveries in the Northwest. - -We know that by 1629, the year before the planting of the Massachusetts Bay -colony, Champlain saw an ingot of copper obtained by barter with Indians -from the shores of Lake Superior. In 1634, Jean Nicolet, another emissary -from Champlain, penetrated to central Wisconsin, by way of the Fox River, -and thence went overland to the Illinois country, making trading agreements -with the savage tribes along his path. Seven years afterwards (1641), -Jesuit priests said mass before two thousand naked savages at Sault Ste. -Marie. In the winter of 1658-1659, two French fur-traders, Radisson and -Grosseilliers, imbued with a desire "to travell and see countreys" and "to -be knowne with the remotest people," visited Wisconsin, probably saw the -Mississippi, and built a log fort on Chequamegon Bay of Lake Superior. -During 1662 they discovered James's Bay to the far northeast, and became -impressed with the fur-trading capabilities of the Hudson's Bay region. Not -receiving French support in their enterprise, they sold their services to -England. On the strength of their discoveries, the Hudson's Bay Company was -organized (1670). Saint-Lusson took formal possession of the Northwest for -the French king, at Sault Ste. Marie, in 1671. Two years later (1673), -Joliet and Marquette made their now famous trip over the Fox-Wisconsin -waterway and rediscovered the Mississippi. - - Sidenote: La Salle. - -Champlain died at Quebec in 1635, having extended the trade and domination -of France westward to Wisconsin, by the Ottawa highway. It remained for the -fur-trader, La Salle, one of the most brilliant of American explorers, to -add the Mississippi valley to French territory (1679-1682), his route being -up the Great Lakes and _via_ the Chicago-Illinois portage. It was 1699 -before a French settlement was planted in Louisiana (Old Biloxi), and 1718 -before New Orleans was founded. - -The central geographical fact to be remembered in connection with the -history of New France is, that the St. Lawrence and the chain of Great -Lakes which serve as its feeders furnish a natural highway to the heart of -the continent (page 4, Sec. 2). - - Sidenote: Early explorations on the Great Lakes. - -It has been shown that the hostility of the Iroquois forced the French, in -their earliest explorations westward, to take the northern, or indirect, -route of the Ottawa River, and caused Huron to be the first great lake -discovered; Ontario, Superior, and Michigan being next unveiled, in the -order named. Erie, the last to be seen by whites, was known as early as -1640, but owing to Iroquois warriors blocking the way, was not navigated -until 1669, except by _coureurs de bois_ seeking the New York fur-markets. -Thus Frenchmen were familiar with the sites of Sault Ste. Marie, Mackinaw, -Ashland, Green Bay, Prairie du Chien, and Chicago before they had visited -the site of Detroit (1669). But that place came to be recognized after its -settlement (1701) as the most important strategic point in the western -possessions of New France. - - Sidenote: Differences between French and English colonists. - -The difference between the character of the English and French colonies in -North America was great. Englishmen were content to sow and reap in a -plodding fashion, extending their territorial bounds no faster than their -settlements needed room for growth. Their acquaintance with the Indians did -not, with the exception of the New York and Southern fur-traders, extend -beyond the tribes which touched their borders. They were possessed of -remarkable vitality and a strong sense of political and commercial -independence. - - - 110. Social and Political Conditions. - - Sidenote: _Coureur de bois versus_ farmer. - -The rigor of the Canadian winter, the shortness of the summer season, and -persistent annoyance from the Iroquois, who at times had carried their -warfare to the very walls of the settlements, combined to make the lot of -the French farmer on the St. Lawrence far from prosperous. During many of -its early years, New France largely depended for food upon supplies brought -out from the mother-country. The fur-trader experienced but little more -personal danger than the agriculturist who remained upon his narrow -farmhold abutting on the St. Lawrence; while the fascination of the -unbridled life of adventure led by the former, free from the restraints of -church and society, was such as strongly appealed to young men of spirit. -The trade of New France was farmed out to commercial companies and to -favorites of the king and his autocratic colonial governors. Unlicensed -traffic, such as was carried on by the _coureurs de bois_, was looked upon -as akin to smuggling, and harsh laws were promulgated against it. -Nevertheless the forests, far into the continental interior, were -penetrated by gay adventurers conducting illicit barter with the red -barbarians, while the agriculture of the colony languished. The -river-systems of the English coast colonies did not easily conduct to the -interior, but the far-reaching waterways of New France were a continual -invitation. - - Sidenote: French treatment of the Indians. - -Iroquois interests were bound up with the Dutch, and after them with the -English. The better to improve their own position and to keep up prices, -the Iroquois sought to prevent Algonquians of the upper lakes from trading -with the Canadians. But French influence in the Northwest was nevertheless -strong. Colonial officials cajoled the Indians and plied them with -presents; while the wandering traders and their employees dwelt in -comparative harmony with the red men, were adopted into many of the tribes, -and married squaws, who reared in the forest villages an extensive -half-breed progeny. - - Sidenote: Paternal policy of France. - -The disposition of the French Crown to interfere with the fur-trade and to -repress all commercial initiative not emanating from privileged circles, -was but an evidence of its general colonial policy. The colony on the St. -Lawrence was made continually to feel the hand of the king. In contrast to -the free town and county systems of the English, the people of New France -had no voice in their government or in the appointment of their officials. -Even in the most trivial affairs they looked to the Crown for action. - - Sidenote: The administration of New France. - -The country was governed much like a province in France. It was divided: -(1) for judicial purposes, into districts, with a judge at the head of -each, from whom there might be an appeal to the superior council. Within -the districts were (2) seigniories, or great estates. The seignior held his -land immediately from the king, and parcelled it out among his vassals, the -_habitants_, or cultivators, who paid him a small rent, patronized his -shops and mills, and owed him certain feudal obligations. Upon the estates -were (3) parishes, in which the cure and the captain of militia were the -chief personages. The only public duties exercised by the _habitants_ were -in connection with parish affairs, and then the initiative was taken at -Quebec, where resided the central authority, vested in the governor, -intendant, and council. In 1672, Frontenac attempted to set up in Canada an -assembly of the three estates or orders; but Colbert, the king's prime -minister, rebuked him, and gave directions for a gradual restriction of all -privileges of representation. "It seems better that every one should speak -for himself, and no one for all." The people were not permitted to think or -act for themselves, and they did not covet the privilege. Without political -training, they had no notion of what the English call political rights. - - Sidenote: Causes of weakness. - -Had King Louis XIV. been a wise monarch, paternalism might not have been a -disadvantage for a population of this sort. But the royal patronage of -colonial enterprises was spasmodic, sometimes breaking out into extravagant -aid, again remarkable for its penuriousness. There were several in the long -roll of colonial governors who were men of commanding ability, and well -fitted, under right conditions, to make of New France a success,--notably -Champlain (1622-1635), Frontenac (1672-1682, and 1689-1698), and De -Nonville (1685-1689). But the times and the material at hand were against -them. Official corruption ran riot. From the monopolists, who were the -present favorites of the king, down to the military commander of the most -distant forest trading station, officials considered the public treasury -and the resources of the colony as a source of individual profit. The -priesthood held full sway; little was done without the sanction of the -hierarchy. The missionaries of the faith won laurels for bravery, -self-denial, and hardihood, under the most adverse circumstances. But the -policy of the Church was too exclusive for the good of the colony. -Huguenots, driven from France by persecution, were forbidden by the bishops -to reside in Canada, and thus were compelled to contribute their brain and -brawn to the upbuilding of the rival English settlements. Of all Frenchmen, -these were the best adapted to the rearing of an industrial empire in the -New World. - - - 111. Intercolonial Wars (1628-1697). - - Sidenote: The struggle between French and English postponed. - -In Champlain's time, while France was busy in crushing Protestant revolts -at home, the settlements of Port Royal and Quebec, then wretched hamlets of -a few dozen huts each, fell an easy prey to small English naval forces -(1628-1629). For a few months France did not hold one foot of ground in -North America. But as peace had been declared between France and England -before this conquest, the former received back all its possessions, -including Acadia (Nova Scotia) and the island of Cape Breton. The -inevitable struggle for the mastery of the continent was postponed, and -Frenchmen held Canada for four generations longer. By the close of the -seventeenth century, men of New France were ranging at will over much of -the country beyond the mountains, with visions of empire as extensive as -the continent. - - Sidenote: English jealousy of the expansion of New France. - -The French were not exploring and occupying the western country unwatched. -English colonial statesmen understood from the first the import of the -movement, and their alarm was frequently expressed in communications to the -home government. While Charles II. was a pensioner of Louis XIV., the royal -intendant in Canada expressed the situation clearly when he urged Louis -(1666) to purchase New York, "whereby he would have two entrances to -Canada, and by which he would give to the French all the peltries of the -north, of which the English share the profit by the communication which -they have with the Iroquois, by Manhattan and Orange." In 1687, Governor -Dongan of New York warned the ministry at London: "If the French have all -they pretend to have discovered in these parts, the king of England will -not have a hundred miles from the sea anywhere." - - Sidenote: Extent of French settlement. - -With the accession of Protestant William and Mary (1689), the Palatinate -war broke out between England and France, and at once spread to America, -where it was styled King William's War. The French had at that time -colonies in the undefined region of Acadia, on Cape Breton, and along the -north bank of the St. Lawrence as far up as Montreal. There were a few -small stockades scattered at long intervals through the Illinois country, -upon the banks of the upper Mississippi, at Chequamegon Bay of Lake -Superior, at Sault Ste. Marie, on the St. Joseph's River, and elsewhere; -with here and there a lonely Jesuit mission, and the movable camps of -_coureurs de bois_. Elsewhere, north and west of the Atlantic plain, the -grim solitude was broken only by bands of red savages, who roved to and fro -through the dark woodlands, intent on war or the chase. - -The population of New France, in this wide region, was not, in 1690, more -than twelve thousand, against one hundred thousand in New England and New -York. Had it not been for the help of her Indian allies, the military -strength of many of her more important stations, and the fighting qualities -of her commanders, aided by division in the councils of the English -colonists, New France would from the first have made a feeble defence -against the overpowering resources of her southern neighbors. - - Sidenote: King William's War. - -King William's (or Frontenac's) War was costly to the colonists, and -resulted in no material advantage to either side. The French, under -Governor Frontenac, conducted their operations with vigor. Three winter -expeditions, composed almost entirely of Indians, were sent out (1690) -against the English frontier line, furiously attacking it at widely -separated points,--New York, New Hampshire, and Maine. In consequence of -the alarm created by these raids, the first colonial congress was held at -New York (1690). A fleet commanded by Sir William Phipps (page 177, Sec. 73), -with eighteen hundred New England militiamen on board, captured Acadia and -Port Royal that summer, but Acadia was retaken by the French the following -season. During the five ensuing years fighting was confined to bushranging -along the New York and New England border. The struggle was without further -incident until Newfoundland yielded to the French (1696), and a party of -French and Indians sacked the little village of Andover, Mass. (1697), but -twenty-five miles out of Boston. Later in the year came the treaty of -Ryswick, under which each belligerent recovered what he possessed at the -outset of the war. - - - 112. Frontier Wars (1702-1748). - - Sidenote: Outbreak of Queen Anne's War. - -After the treaty of Ryswick (1697) there was peace between England and -France for five years. Then broke out what is known in America as Queen -Anne's War (1702-1713), and in Europe as the War of the Spanish Succession. -The war originated in Europe; but one of England's objects in the struggle -was to prevent the French from obtaining too firm a foothold in America. -Much the same military operations as in King William's War were undertaken -by both of the American opponents. - - Sidenote: Continuation of border warfare. - -Three attempts were made by New England troops to recapture Acadia (1704, -1707, and 1710), the last being successful. The peace of Utrecht (1713) -recognized England's right to Acadia, "with its ancient boundaries," but it -brought only nominal peace to the New York and New England colonists. -Unfortunately the northern and western boundaries of Acadia were not -therein fixed, and the country between the Kennebec and the St. Lawrence -was in as much dispute as ever. Border settlers all along the line from the -Hudson to the Kennebec were in hourly peril of their lives from Indian -scalping-parties. There was abundant proof that the authorities of New -France, instructed by the government at Paris, were actively inciting the -red savages to forays for scalps and plunder. This fact tended greatly to -embitter the relations between the rival white races, and led to measures -of reprisal. - - Sidenote: King George's War; capture of Louisbourg. - -The irregular War of the Austrian Succession when it extended to America -was known as King George's War (1744-1748). The principal event was the -capture (1744) by New England troops of the strong fortress of Louisbourg, -on the island of Cape Breton. Having achieved so heroic a victory almost -single-handed, New Englanders considered themselves slighted by the treaty -of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748), by which Louisbourg was surrendered to France, -and in other respects the unfortunate state of affairs existing before the -war was restored. Disappointment was openly expressed, and tended still -further to strain the relations between the colonies and the mother-land. - - - 113. Territorial Claims. - - Sidenote: Boundary disputes. - -An attempt had been made at the convention at Aix-la-Chapelle to settle the -boundary disputes in America by referring the matter to a commission. -France now asserted her right to all countries drained by streams emptying -into the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and the Mississippi. This allowed, -the narrow strip of the Atlantic coast would alone have been left to -English domination. It was asserted on behalf of Great Britain that the -charters of her coast colonies carried their western bounds to the Pacific; -further, that as by the treaty of Utrecht France had acknowledged the -suzerainty of the British king over the Iroquois confederacy, the English -were entitled to all lands "conquered" by those Indians, whose war-paths -had extended from the Ottawa River on the north to the Carolinas on the -south, and whose forays reached alike to the Mississippi and to New -England. For three years the commissioners quarrelled at Paris over these -conflicting claims; but the dispute was irreconcilable; the only -arbitrament possible was by the sword. - - Sidenote: The French line of frontier forts. - -Meanwhile both sides were preparing to occupy and hold the contested -fields. New France already had a weak chain of water-side forts and -commercial stations, the rendezvous of priests, fur-traders, travellers, -and friendly Indians, extending, with long intervening stretches of -savage-haunted wilderness, through the heart of the continent,--chiefly on -the shores of the Great Lakes, and the banks of the principal river -highways,--from Lower Canada to her outlying post of New Orleans. Around -each of these frontier forts was a scattered farming community, the -holdings being narrow fields reaching far back into the country from the -water-front, with the neat log-cabins of the _habitants_ nestled in close -neighborhood upon the banks. In the summer the men, aided by their large -families, tilled the ribbon-like patches in a desultory fashion, and in the -winter assisted the fur-traders as oarsmen and pack-carriers. Many were -married to squaws, and the younger portion of the population was to a large -extent half-breed. They were a happy, contented people, without ambition -beyond the day's enjoyment, combining with the light-heartedness of the -French the improvidence of the savage. - - Sidenote: The French covet the Ohio. - -From 1700 on, the conflict seemed inevitable. The French realized that they -could not keep up connection between New Orleans and their settlements on -the St. Lawrence if not permitted to hold the valley of the Ohio. Governor -La Jonquiere (1749-1752) understood the situation, and pleaded for the -shipment of ten thousand French peasants to settle the region; but the -government at Paris was just then as indifferent to New France as was King -George to his colonies, and the settlers were not sent. - - - 114. Effect of French Colonization. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of New France. - -Of the region in which were scattered the permanent French settlements, the -southern shore of the Great Lakes and the Mississippi valley eventually -became a part of the United States; although these settlements were few and -small, the influence of French operations in the West, on the development -of the English colonies, was far reaching. New France will always be -renowned for the immense area held by a small European population. She was -from the first hampered by serious drawbacks,--centralization, paternalism, -official corruption, instability of system, religious exclusiveness, the -fascination of the fur-trade, a deadly Indian foe, and an inhospitable -climate,--the sum of which was in the end to destroy her (page 49, Sec. 20). -She expanded with mushroom growth, but was predestined to collapse. Yet -more than any other part of North America, the French colonies in what is -now Canada preserve the language and the customs of the time of their -settlement. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - THE COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA (1732-1755). - - - 115. References. - - -Bibliographies.--Avery, III. 438-440; Winsor, V. 392-406; Channing and -Hart, _Guide_, Sec. 103. - -Historical Maps.--No. 4, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, No. 4), MacCoun, and -school histories already cited. - -General Accounts.--Avery, III. ch. xxiv.; Doyle, _Colonies_, V. ch. viii.; -G. Bancroft, II. 268-291; Greene, _Provincial America_, ch. xv.; Hildreth, -II. 362-377; Lodge, _Colonies_, ch. ix.; Winsor, V. ch. vi.; McCrady, -_South Carolina under Royal Government_, chs. xi., xii.; W. Wilson, -_American People_, II. 62-68; histories of Georgia by Jones, McCall, and -Stevens. - -Special Histories.--C. Jones, _Dead Towns of Georgia_; P. A. Strobel, -_Salzburgers_; J. MacLean, _Scotch Highlanders in America_, ch. vi.; G. -White, _Historical Collections of Georgia_; lives of Oglethorpe by Bruce, -Cooper, Harris, and Wright. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Oglethorpe, _Account_ (1732); Martyn, _Reasons for -Establishing Georgia_ (1733); _Account Showing Progress of Georgia_ (1741); -_Impartial Enquiry into State and Utility of Province of Georgia_ (1741); -Cadogan, _Impartial Account of Expedition against St. Augustine_ (1743); -Moore, _Voyage to Georgia_ (1744); Egmont, _Journal of Trustees for -Establishing Colony of Georgia_; Candler, _Colonial Records_. - - - 116. Settlement of Georgia (1732-1735). - - Sidenote: Unsettled territory. - -The southern boundary of South Carolina was practically the Savannah River; -but the English claimed as far south as the St. John's. Just below the St. -John's, and one hundred and seventy miles south of the Savannah, lay the -old Spanish colony of St. Augustine, founded (page 34, Sec. 12) in 1565. The -country between the Savannah and the St. John's was a part of the old -Carolina claim; but when the Carolinas became royal provinces the king -reserved this unsettled district as crown lands. - - Sidenote: Formation of the Georgia Company. - -James Oglethorpe had been an army officer; he was a member of parliament, -and was prominent in various efforts at domestic reform, particularly in -the improvement of the condition of debtors' prisons. Stirred by the -terrible revelations of his inquiry, he engaged other wealthy and -benevolent men with him, and formed a company (1732) for the settlement of -the reserved Carolina tract, which was to be styled Georgia, in honor of -the king, George II. The proposed colony was to serve the double purpose of -checking the threatened Spanish advance upon the southern colonies in -America, and of furnishing a home for members of the debtor class, who -would be given a chance to retrieve their fortunes by a fresh start in -life. This scheme, half philanthropic and half military, had also in view -the extension of the English fur-traffic among the Cherokees, whose trade -was now being eagerly sought by the Spanish on the south, and the French on -the west. - - Sidenote: The charter. - -The company was given a charter under the name of "The Trustees for -establishing the Colony of Georgia in America," its land-grant extending -from the Savannah to the Altamaha. There were twenty-one trustees, with -full powers of management; they were to appoint the governor and other -officials during the first four years,--after that the Crown was to -appoint. No member of the company was to hold any salaried colonial office. -Never was a colony founded upon motives more disinterested. It was to be, -literally, "an asylum for the oppressed." The settlers themselves were not -given any political privileges, for it was thought the trustees would be -better managers than a class of people who had not heretofore proved their -capacity for business affairs. Slavery was prohibited, because it would -interfere with free white labor, and a slave population might prove -dangerous in case of a frontier war with the Spanish. That immigration -might be encouraged, and thus that the colony might be strong from a -military point of view, it was ordered that no one should own over five -hundred acres of land. It was also ordained that all foreigners should have -equal rights with Englishmen, that there was to be complete religious -toleration except for Roman Catholics, that none but settlers of steady -habits should be admitted, that no rum should be imported, and that the -colonists were to practise military drill. - - Sidenotes: Savannah founded. - - Other settlements. - -In November, 1732, Oglethorpe,--appointed governor and general, without -pay,--set out from England with thirty-five selected families, and in -February (1733) founded the city of Savannah, on a bluff overlooking -Savannah River, some ten miles from the sea. In May he made a firm alliance -with the neighboring Creeks, whom he treated with great consideration. The -second year (1734) there arrived a number of German Protestants, persecuted -exiles from Salzburg, who had been invited to America by the English -Society for Propagating the Gospel. The Salzburgers proved a desirable -acquisition, setting a much-needed example of industry and thrift. The -Germans settled the town of Ebenezer; in the same year Augusta was planted, -two hundred and thirty miles up the Savannah River, as a fortified trading -outpost in the Indian country; while two years later (1736), another armed -colony was sent to found Frederica, at the mouth of the Altamaha, on the -Spanish frontier. - - Sidenote: The fur-trade. - -Augusta, which in 1741 numbered but forty-seven permanent inhabitants, in -addition to a small garrison, was the chief seat of the Georgia and South -Carolina fur-traffic. It was the eastern key to the Creek, Chickasaw, and -Cherokee hunting-grounds. In 1741, it was estimated that about one hundred -and twenty-five white men--traders, pack-horse men, servants, and -townsmen--depended for their livelihood upon the traffic centring at the -Augusta station; another estimate, made in the same year, placed the number -of horses engaged at five hundred, and the annual value of skins at fifty -thousand pounds. The profits were great, and would have been larger but for -sharp competition in the far-away camps of the barbarians; there the -Georgians and Carolinians met Frenchmen, who had wandered from far -Louisiana by devious ways, part water, and part land, and Virginians, who -found their way to the southwest through the parallel valley system, thus -escaping the necessity of climbing the mountain wall. - - - 117. Slow development of Georgia (1735-1755). - - Sidenote: Dissatisfaction of the colonists. - -The trustees perceived at last that men who had failed at home were not -likely to be successful as colonists, and they sent over a party of Scotch -Highlanders and yet more German Protestants. The colony now proved a -success. Savannah was well built, courts were established, the land-system -was well arranged, and Salzburgers, Moravians, and Highlanders soon came -out in considerable numbers (1735-1736). Yet there was no lack of -discontent. The very class for whom the colony was founded formed its most -undesirable inhabitants; hardly a regulation originally established for -their supposed benefit was to their taste, idle and worthless fellows were -numerous, and some of them, finding their complaints unheeded, fled to the -Carolinas or to join the rough borderers. Among the settlers were three -enthusiastic sectaries, Charles Wesley, secretary to Oglethorpe, his -brother John, a missionary to the Indians, and George Whitefield, who -succeeded the latter after he returned to England. Whitefield in later -years deeply stirred the American colonists, from Florida to New England, -in his efforts to arouse in them a strong religious conviction (page 190, -Sec. 79.) - - Sidenote: Expedition against Spanish Florida. - -In 1736, Oglethorpe made an expedition to the south as far as the English -claim extended, and planted several forts. At the same time he made a -treaty with the Chickasaws, and thus strengthened the southern line. Three -years later (1739), war broke out between Spain and England. Fearing that -he might not be able to withstand an attack from the Spaniards, Oglethorpe -took the offensive (1740), and marching into Florida planted himself before -St. Augustine, which had a garrison of two thousand men, well supplied with -artillery. Troops from Carolina soon came up. Sickness breaking out in the -camp, and many of the Carolinians deserting, the siege, which had been -gallantly conducted, was at last abandoned. - - Sidenote: The Spaniards unsuccessfully retaliate. - -Up to this time the Spaniards had been obliged to stand on the defensive; -Cuba was threatened by a large English squadron,--but the attack there -proved a failure, and opportunity was given for concentrating Spanish -troops in Florida. In 1742 a heavy assault by land and sea was made on -Frederica. By a combination of bravery and superior stratagem, Oglethorpe -succeeded in holding the place until the enemy's fleet was frightened off -by the arrival of English vessels, and Georgia was henceforth free from -Spanish invasion. - - Sidenote: A change of policy. - -Oglethorpe returned to England the following year (1743), never to return -to the colony. The trustees now placed the government in charge of a -president and four assistants. But after the departure of its gallant and -public-spirited founder the colony no longer flourished, and in a vain -attempt to remove causes for dissatisfaction the company made matters -worse. Slavery was introduced (1749), free traffic in rum was permitted, -and restrictions on the acquisition of land were removed. Discontent grew -apace among the original settlers, who were always hard to suit; only the -Highlanders and Germans remained satisfied. - - Sidenote: A royal province. - -In 1752, the charter was surrendered by the disappointed proprietors, and -Georgia became a royal province, with a government similar to that of South -Carolina. The change wrought improvement in many ways. - - Sidenote: Characteristics of Georgia. - -Georgia was the last of the thirteen colonies to be founded, and remained -one of the weakest until long after the Revolution. Its history is a proof -that the robust growth of a colony depends, not upon the character and aims -of its founders, but upon the slow accretion of public sentiment and public -spirit. - - - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - THE CONTINENTAL COLONIES FROM 1700 TO 1750. - - - 118. References. - -Bibliographies.--Avery, III. 426-446; Greene, _Provincial America_, ch. -xix.; Winsor, V. _passim_. - -Historical Maps.--Nos. 3 and 4, this volume (_Epoch Maps_, Nos. 3, 4); -MacCoun, and school histories already cited. - -General Accounts.--Avery, III. chs. x.-xxvii.; G. Bancroft, II. 212-565; -Channing, II. chs. xi.-xix.; Doyle, V.; G. Eggleston, _Eighteenth Century_; -Frothingham, _Rise of Republic_, ch. iv.; Greene, as above; Hildreth, II. -chs. xxii.-xxvii.; Lodge, _Colonies_; E. Sparks, _Expansion of American -People_; Wilson, _American People_, II. chs. i.-iii; Winsor, V. chs. -ii.-vi. - -Special Histories.--Political: L. Kellogg, _Colonial Charter_; Channing, -_Town and County Government_; A. Cross, _Anglican Episcopate_; Greene, -_Provincial Governor_; C. Bishop, _Elections in American Colonies_; A. -McKinley, _Suffrage Franchise_; McCrady, _South Carolina_.--Economic: -Weeden, _Economic History_; E. Lord, _Industrial Experiments_; G. Beer, -_Commercial Policy_; R. Paine, _Ships and Sailors of Old -Salem_.--Nationalities: L. Fosdick, _French Blood in America_; J. -Rosengarten, _French Colonists and Exiles_; S. Cobb, _Palatines_; F. -Diffenderfer, _German Immigration_; L. Bittinger, _Germans in Colonial -Times_, and _German Religious Life_; Sachse, _German Sectarians_; Wayland, -_German Element_; C. Hanna, _Scotch-Irish_; McLean, _Scotch -Highlanders_.--Financial: D. Dewey, _Financial History_, ch. i.; A. Davis, -_Currency in Massachusetts Bay_; F. McLeod, _Fiat Money in New England_; C. -MacFarlane, _Pennsylvania Paper Currency_; W. Shaw, _Currency_.--Taxation: -F. Jones, _Taxation in Connecticut_.--Press: L. Schuyler, _Liberty of -Press_; L. Rutherford, _Zenger_.--See also F. Dexter, _Population in -Colonies_, and state histories. - -Contemporary Accounts.--Hutchinson, _History of Massachusetts Bay_; -Falckner, _Curieuse Nachricht von Pennsylvania_ (1702); Madam Knight, -_Journal_ (1704); Fontaine, _Diary_ (1710-1716); Mittelberger, _Journey to -Pennsylvania_ (1750-1754); Franklin, _Autobiography_; Woolman, _Journal_. - - - 119. Population (1700-1750). - - Sidenote: Phases of common development. - -Up to 1700 the history of each colony is the history of a unit; the impulse -of colonization came in successive waves, but each little commonwealth had -its own interests, its own struggles, and looked forward to its own future. -From 1700 to 1750, though the separate life and history of each colony -continued, there were perceptible certain great phases of common -development, which will be briefly outlined. - - Sidenote: Growth of population. - -Although disturbed by wars with the French and Indians, by domestic -political quarrels, and by disputes with the mother country regarding the -regulation of commerce and manufactures, there was a steady growth of -population in British North America during the first half of the -seventeenth century. The rewards of industry were sufficient, coupled with -considerable religious and political freedom, to entice a continuous, -though fluctuating, immigration from England and the continent of Europe. -In New England, where the English stock was practically unmixed with -foreign blood, the rate of progress was less pronounced than in -Pennsylvania and the South, which were largely recruited from other races. -In 1700, the population of New England was something, over one hundred and -five thousand. By the beginning of the French and Indian War (1754) it was -a little less than four hundred thousand, New Hampshire having forty -thousand, Massachusetts and Maine two hundred thousand, Rhode Island forty -thousand, and Connecticut a hundred and ten thousand. The middle colonies -commenced the century with fifty-nine thousand; but by 1750 this had, -chiefly owing to the exceptionally rapid growth of Pennsylvania after 1730, -increased to three hundred and fifty-five thousand, of which New York -contained ninety thousand, New Jersey eighty thousand, and Pennsylvania and -Delaware one hundred and eighty-five thousand. In the Southern group there -was a population of eighty-nine thousand in 1700, which had grown to six -hundred and twenty-five thousand in 1763, not counting Georgia, settled in -1733, which in twenty years had acquired a population of five thousand; -Maryland had a hundred and fifty-four thousand, chiefly Englishmen, but -there was a liberal admixture of Germans and people of other nationalities. -Virginia had nearly three hundred thousand, of whom the blacks were now in -the majority. North Carolina, important in numbers only, had ninety -thousand, of whom twenty per cent were slaves; South Carolina had eighty -thousand, the blacks outnumbering the whites by two or three to one. The -total for the thirteen colonies in 1750 is about thirteen hundred and -seventy thousand. - - - 120. Attacks on the Charters (1701-1749). - - Sidenote: Attack on the New England charters. - -For many years the New England charters were in imminent danger of -annulment, the purpose apparently being to place the colonies under a -viceregal government. Those of Connecticut and Rhode Island were the -liberal documents granted to them early in their career; electing their own -governors, they were practically independent of the mother-country, and the -general movement against the charters had these two especially in view. -From 1701 to 1749, the charters were seriously menaced at various times; -but on each occasion the astute diplomacy of the colonial agents in England -succeeded in warding off the threatened attack. Worthy of especial mention -in this connection are Sir Henry Ashurst, the representative of -Connecticut, and Jeremiah Dummer, his successor. In 1715, at a time when it -was proposed to annex Rhode Island and Connecticut to the unchartered royal -province of New Hampshire, Dummer issued his now famous Defence of the -American Charters, in which he forcibly argued,--(1) That the colonies -"have a good and undoubted right to their respective charters," inasmuch as -they had been irrevocably granted by the sovereign "as premiums for -services to be performed." (2) "That these governments have by no -misbehavior forfeited their charters," and were in no danger of becoming -formidable to the mother-land. (3) That to repeal the charters would -endanger colonial prosperity, and "whatever injures the trade of the -plantations must in proportion affect Great Britain, the source and centre -of their commerce." (4) That the charters should be proceeded against in -lower courts of justice, not in parliament. Dummer's presentment of the -case was regarded by the friends of the colonies as unanswerable, and was -largely instrumental in causing an ultimate abandonment of the ministerial -attack on the New England charters. - - Sidenote: The Carolinas become royal provinces. - -In 1728, as a consequence of popular disturbances in the Carolinas, a writ -of _quo warranto_ was issued against the charter, and the proprietors sold -their interests to the Crown. A royal governor was now sent out to each -province. Heretofore, North Carolina had been nominally ruled by a deputy -serving under the South Carolina governor. - - - 121. Settlement and Boundaries (1700-1750). - - Sidenote: Boundary disputes. - -Boundary disputes were a constant source of intercolonial irritation. There -were long and vexatious boundary wrangles between Connecticut and her -neighbors, Rhode Island, New York, and Massachusetts. In 1683 an agreement -reached between Connecticut and New York was the basis of the present line, -surveyed in 1878-1879; it was 1826 before the final survey between -Connecticut and Massachusetts; the quarrel between Connecticut and Rhode -Island was protracted and heated, the line between them not being -definitively established until 1840. Wentworth, the first royal governor of -New Hampshire (1740-1767), made large land-grants, which overlapped -territory claimed by New York, and thus brought on a protracted boundary -controversy between those two provinces. Patents covering both sides of -Lake Champlain were alike issued by New York and New Hampshire; the -settlers east of the lake organized in revolt, under the cognomen of Green -Mountain Boys, and were preparing to set up a government of their own, when -the Revolution broke out, and in 1777 the unacknowledged government of -Vermont was formed. A settlement of the boundary was not reached until -Vermont was admitted to the Union (1791). The boundary disputes of New York -with Massachusetts and Connecticut were settled prior to the Revolution. In -1737 a boundary commission adopted the present line between Massachusetts -and New Hampshire. The same commission established the present western -boundary of Maine. In a contest between Massachusetts and Rhode Island, the -former claimed a portion of the latter's territory, on the ground that it -was included in the old Plymouth patent; but in the final settlement Rhode -Island retained possession. The Penn and Baltimore families long wrangled -over the boundaries between Pennsylvania and Maryland. An agreement was -reached in 1732, and ratified by a convention in 1760: under its terms, -Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, two eminent London mathematicians, ran -the famous "Mason and Dixon line" (1767), separating the southern colonies -from the northern. The boundary line between the Carolinas was not defined -until 1735-1746. To the north and west, English boundary disputes with the -French led to protracted and harassing wars; while to the south, Georgia's -claims clashed with those of the Spaniards in Florida, and during the war -between Spain and England occasion was taken by Oglethorpe (1740), governor -of Georgia, to invade Spanish territory (page 262, Sec. 117). - - Sidenote: Spotswood's enterprising spirit. - -No man of his time was more energetic in pushing the confines of settlement -and encouraging development than Governor Spotswood of Virginia -(1710-1722), a stalwart soldier who had fought under Marlborough. He built -iron furnaces, introduced German vine-growers, made peace with the Indians, -and established several excellent mission schools for them upon the -frontier; under his administration the fur-trade spread far inland, and he -did much to extend topographical knowledge of Virginia by fostering -exploration. - - Sidenote: The mountain borderers. - -The Shenandoah valley, opened to settlement by Spotswood, became, after -1730, a notable home for Scotch-Irish Presbyterians, driven by English -persecution from their home in Ulster. They were by this time coming over -to America in two steady streams, one pouring in at Philadelphia, and the -other at Charleston, S. C. Those arriving at Philadelphia pushed westward -to the mountains, and drifting southwestward through the long parallel -valleys of the Alleghany range, met in the Shenandoah and kindred valleys -those of their brethren who had gone up into the hills of Carolina. It was -from these frontier valley homes that the migration into Kentucky and -Tennessee proceeded a generation later, led by such daring spirits as -Boone, Sevier, and Robertson. - - - 122. Schemes of Colonial Union (1690-1754). - - Sidenote: Governmental plans. - -Schemes for a union of the colonies, to provide for the common defence and -settle intercolonial differences, were numerous enough, after the example -set by the New England Confederacy (Chapter VII.). They emanated almost -entirely, however, from the government party, and chiefly for this reason -were regarded with popular suspicion. In 1690 a continental congress had -been held at New York for the purpose of treating with the Iroquois against -the common enemy, New France (page 206, Sec. 86). In 1697 William Penn laid -before the Board of Trade a plan providing for a high commissioner, -appointed by the king, to preside over a council composed of two delegates -from each province, and to act as commander-in-chief in times of war. The -scheme aroused much opposition from colonial pamphleteers, and failed of -adoption; other plans which were promulgated from time to time, for the -next sixty years, were in the main adaptations of Penn's, some of them -providing for two or three strongly centralized provinces, each to be -presided over by a Viceroy, assisted by a council of colonial delegates. - - Sidenote: Neighborhood congresses. - -While the Board of Trade, distracted by doubts whether the colonies could -be more firmly held as separate governments or under a viceregal union, was -engaged in considering the various propositions submitted to it, several -neighborhood congresses were held by the provinces themselves, chiefly to -treat with Indians or for purposes of defence. But these congresses were in -no sense popular meetings; they were composed of the official class, and -had little more effect on the people than to accustom them to the spectacle -of colonial union for matters of common interest. - - Sidenotes: The second colonial congress. - - Its plan of union rejected. - -In 1754 the Lords of Trade recommended a second general congress of the -colonies, to treat with the Iroquois again; they also favored "articles of -union and confederation with each other for the mutual defence of his -Majesty's subjects and interests in North America, as well in time of peace -as war." The congress was held at Albany. Only seven of the colonies were -represented,--New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New -York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. The convention adopted a plan of union -prepared by Franklin, providing for a general government that should be -self-sustaining and control federal affairs,--war, Indians, and public -lands,--while the colonial governments were to retain their constitutions -intact. The plan was rejected by the colonial assemblies. Franklin himself -wrote: "The Crown disapproved it, as having too much weight in the -democratic part of the constitution, and every assembly as having allowed -too much to prerogative." The defeat of the Albany plan marks the end of -efforts at union on the part of the official class. The next movement came -from the people themselves, as the result of oppression on the part of the -mother-country. - - - 123. Quarrels with Royal Governors (1700-1750). - - Sidenote: Quarrels between governors and assemblies. - -The history of the English continental colonies during the first half of -the seventeenth century was largely made up of petty bickerings between the -popular assemblies and the royal governors. The salary question was the -most prominent feature of these disputes. Acting under orders from the -Crown, the governor in each colony insisted on being paid a regular salary -at stated intervals; but the assembly as persistently refused, and desiring -to keep him dependent upon them, voted from time to time such sums as they -chose. The principle at stake was important: a fixed salary grant would -have been in the nature of a tax imposed by the Crown. Had the assembly -been complaisant, the government would have been thrown into the hands of -the royal governor and council, through their absolute power to veto laws. -The acrimonious contention was greatly disturbing to all material -interests, but it served as a most valuable constitutional training school -for the Revolution. - - Sidenote: The salary question in Massachusetts. - -At times, in Boston, excitement over this perennial quarrel ran to a high -pitch, and now and then it looked as though the assembly would be obliged -to yield; but the men of Massachusetts were of stubborn clay, and never -displayed more bravery than when the governor, backed by writs from -England, threatened them the loudest. In 1728, the assembly, defended -itself, saying it was "the undoubted right of all Englishmen, by Magna -Charta, to raise and dispose of money for the public service of their own -free accord, without compulsion." The Privy Council at last yielded the -point (1735), and left the Massachusetts governor free to receive whatever -the assembly chose to grant. In some of the colonies this salary question -resulted in frequent deadlocks, in which all public business was at a -standstill. - - - 124. Governors of Southern Colonies. - - Sidenotes: Other differences. - - South Carolina's experience. - -Other differences between the governors and their assemblies hinged on -claims of prerogative, fees for issuing land-titles, issues of paper money, -official attempts to favor the Church of England at the expense of -dissenters, and levies of men and money for the public defence. There were -also special grievances in many of the provinces. In South Carolina -(1704-1706), the proprietors attempted to exclude all but Church of England -men from the assembly. This led to a bitter controversy, in which the -dissenters successfully appealed to the House of Lords, and legal -proceedings were commenced by the Crown for the revocation of the Carolina -charter; but they were not then pushed to an issue. In 1719 the meddlesome -executive policy of the proprietors resulted in a popular uprising, in -which the governor was deposed. Later, the authorities (1754-1765) -attempted to resist the issue of paper money, and also to reduce -representation in the assembly, while at the same time the home government -introduced some offensive regulations regarding land patents. Popular -indignation again expressed itself in bloody turbulence, and the colony -fell into great disorder. - - Sidenote: North Carolina. - -In North Carolina the scattered colonists maintained a vigorous resistance -to arbitrary authority; the tone of official life was low; corruption in -office was common; contests over questions of public policy often led to -rioting and anarchy; bloodshed was not infrequent in such times of popular -disturbance. In the far western valleys there was for a long period no -pretence of law or order, and criminals of every sort found a safe refuge -there; while pirates--until Blackbeard's capture by Governor Spotswood of -Virginia in 1718--freely used the deep-coast inlets as snug harbors, from -which they darted out with rakish craft to attack passing merchant-vessels. -From 1704 to 1711 there was practically no government in the province, -owing to an insurrection headed by Thomas Carey, whom Governor Spotswood -finally arrested (1710) and sent prisoner to England. - - Sidenote: Virginia. - -During the administration of Governor Nicholson (1698-1705) the Virginia -assembly had quietly gained control of the financial machinery, by making -the treasurer an officer of its own appointment. When, therefore, the -customary eighteenth-century wrangling commenced, the assembly was master -of the situation. The burgesses refused to vote money for public defence -until the governors yielded their claims of prerogative, and land-title -fees. - - - 125. Governors of Middle Colonies. - - Sidenote: Pennsylvania. - -Nowhere was the weary disagreement between governor and assembly so harmful -to provincial interests as in Pennsylvania. There were elements in the -contention there not existing elsewhere. The Penn family, as the -proprietors, resisted the proposed inclusion of their lands in tax levies -for the conduct of military operations, while the assembly for many years -would vote no money for such purposes or pay the governor's salary, except -on the condition that the proprietary estates paid their share in the cost -of defence. The proprietors finally yielded (1759). Other points of -difference were,--the assertion of the gubernatorial prerogative of -establishing courts, and proprietary opposition to the reckless issues of -paper money frequently ordered by the assembly. The Quakers were opposed to -warfare on principle; they would neither take up arms themselves in defence -of the borderers from the French and Indians, nor, except when driven to it -in times of great distress, vote money to equip or pay volunteers. They -had, too, a great objection to levying and paying taxes; and in this they -found strong allies in the Germans, who had now come over in large numbers, -chiefly to settle on wild lands in the interior of the province. Most of -the Germans and Quakers would go to almost any length in compromise with -the Indian and French invaders who were mercilessly destroying the pioneer -settlements. The proprietors and their governors fretted and threatened; -the English government sent over order after order to the stubborn -legislators; the borderers plied the deputies with heart-rending appeals -for aid: yet the assembly long maintained its obstinate course, now and -then grudgingly voting insufficient issues of depreciated bills of credit. - - Sidenote: New York. - -Lord Cornbury, who succeeded the Earl of Bellomont as governor of New York -and New Jersey (1702), was not a man to inspire respect, being profligate -and overbearing; he opposed popular interests, winning especial hatred -through his petty persecution of dissenters from the Church of England. He -was recalled in 1708, in response to general denunciation of his course. -His successors were in continuous and often acrimonious controversy with -their assemblies, but generally succeeded in inducing the deputies to -contribute with more or less liberality to the conduct of expeditions -against the French and Indians. - - Sidenote: New Jersey. - -Governor Belcher of New Jersey (1748-1757), who had been worsted in a -heated salary contest in Massachusetts (1730-1741), and had profited by -experience, was now one of the few executives who understood how to handle -an assembly. By an obliging temper he readily secured the passage of such -revenue bills as were essential to the proper defence of the colony in the -French and Indian war, and avoided serious dispute. - - - 126. Governors of New England Colonies. - - Sidenote: Phipps's difficulties in Massachusetts. - -The brief term of Sir William Phipps (1692-1695), as governor of -Massachusetts,--a province then extending all the way from Rhode Island to -New Brunswick, with the exception of New Hampshire,--was filled with -bitterness and disappointment. At the outset of his career and the -inauguration of the new charter (page 176, Sec. 73), the assembly in the -absence of any provision under that head, enacted that taxes were only to -be levied in the province with the consent of the assembly. Had this rule -been accepted by the Crown it would have left little occasion for quarrels -between governor and people; its rejection by the home government left the -door open to a train of events which ended, eighty-four years later, in -continental independence. The witchcraft delusion (page 190, Sec. 80) had -stirred the colony to its centre, and Phipps gained no friends from his -attitude in that affair; he angered Boston and crippled its political -influence by securing the passage of a law (1694) that deputies to the -assembly must be residents of the districts they represented; and his -temper was so testy that at the time of his recall he was engaged in a -quarrel with nearly every leading man in the province. - - Sidenote: The Earl of Bellomont, and Massachusetts. - -The Earl of Bellomont came over in 1698 as governor of New York, New -Jersey, Massachusetts, and New Hampshire. In November the General Court of -Massachusetts invited him to visit Boston "so soon as the season of the -year might comfortably admit his undertaking so long and difficult a -journey." In the following spring (1699) he responded to the call. In -Massachusetts Bellomont won favor by siding, as he had in New York, with -the popular party, and recommending to his government the introduction of -many reforms. In Rhode Island, where he tarried by the way, he found much -to dissatisfy him, and reported the people as being ignorant, in a state of -political and moral disorder, with an indifferent set of public officials, -who were corrupt and abetted the pirates who swarmed in Narragansett Bay. -Bellomont promptly devoted himself to the suppression of these sea-robbers, -and in the year of his own death (1701) brought the notorious Kidd to the -gallows. Bellomont's conciliatory attitude towards Massachusetts did not -please the English Board of Trade, which sent him warning that the -colonists had "a thirst for independency," as was particularly exemplified -in their "denial of appeals." - - Sidenote: Connecticut and Rhode Island free from disputes. - -Connecticut and Rhode Island were left with their old charters and their -popularly elected governors, and thus were happily spared those quarrels -over salaries, prerogatives, and fees which elsewhere in the colonies -aroused so much ill-feeling. Governor Fletcher of New York was commissioned -to take military control of Connecticut. He went to Hartford (1693) to -assert his right; but meeting with rude treatment, felt impelled to return -home, and little more was heard from him. Like Massachusetts, Connecticut -was successful in preventing legal appeals to England. - - Sidenote: The Mason claim in New Hampshire. - -In New Hampshire--which was separated from Massachusetts in 1741 and became -a royal province--there had been more than a century of dispute between the -settlers and the proprietors respecting the Mason claim, and much confusion -had at times arisen. The matter was at last ended by the purchase of the -claim by a land company (1749), which released all of the settled tracts. - - - 127. Effect of the French Wars (1700-1750). - - Sidenote: War with French and Indians. - -The aggressions of the French and their policy of inciting the northern and -western Indians to murderous attacks on the slowly advancing English -frontier, kept the colonies which abutted on New France in an almost -constant state of excitement. Those provinces which had no Indian frontier, -such as Maryland, Delaware, New Jersey, and Rhode Island, and the -Carolinas,--which latter had, however, several desperate local Indian -uprisings to quell,--experienced but little alarm over the common danger, -viewed schemes of union with indifference, and contributed but grudgingly -to the funds and expeditions for general defence. Pennsylvania was open to -attack along an extended border; the Germans and Quakers being opposed to -making war on Indians, her frontier suffered greatly from frequent raids of -the enemy. New York, being on the highway between the Atlantic coast and -the Great Lakes and Canada, was the scene of many bloody encounters. No -other province was so greatly exposed, and on none did the cost of the -prolonged and desperate contest between the French and English in America -so heavily fall. In 1706, during Queen Anne's war (1702-1713), the French -made an unavailing attack on Charleston, South Carolina. In the capture of -Port Royal (1710), New England men chiefly participated, and they were -otherwise prominent throughout the war. In King George's War (1744-1748), -New Englanders alone took part, although New York and a few other colonies -contributed to the army chest. Louisburg was captured in 1745 by New -England troops, who were highly elated at their brilliant conquest. -England, too busy with her own affairs, could not well send protection the -following year, when a French fleet threatened New England; a curious -chapter of marine disasters alone saved the Americans from being severely -punished in retaliation. This doubtless unavoidable neglect on the part of -the mother-country, and the final surrender of Louisburg to the French by -the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748), tended still further to strain the -relations between England and her colonies on the American continent. - - Sidenote: Vernon's expedition to the West Indies. - -Admiral Vernon's expedition against the French in the West Indies in 1740 -was participated in by men from nearly all the English colonies, island and -continental. A campaign against the Spanish settlements in Florida was -undertaken by Oglethorpe during the same year (page 262, Sec. 117). The -Carolinas gave somewhat tardy aid to Georgia in this daring enterprise. - - - 128. Economic Conditions. - - Sidenote: Paper money and finance. - -Massachusetts was the first of the colonies to issue paper money. This was -in 1690, to aid in fitting out an expedition against Canada. The other -provinces followed at intervals. Affairs had come to such a pass by 1748 -that the price in paper of L100 in coin ranged all the way from L1100 in -New England to L180 in Pennsylvania. The royal governors in all the -colonies, acting under instructions from home, were generally persistent -opponents of this financial expedient. Governor Belcher of Massachusetts, -in a proclamation against the practice (1740), said it gave "great -interruption and brought confusion into trade and business," and "reflected -great dishonor on his Majesty's government here." In 1720, Parliament -passed what was known as "the Bubble Act," designed to break up all private -banking companies in the United Kingdom chartered for the issue of -circulating notes; this Act was made applicable to the colonies in 1740, -and reinforced in 1751, the last-named Act forbidding the further issue of -colonial paper money except in cases of invasion or for the annual current -expenses of the government, these exceptional cases to be under control of -the Crown. In 1763 all issues to date were declared void; although ten -years later (1773), provincial bills of credit were made receivable as -legal tender at the treasuries of the colonies emitting them. The -controversy between the colonies and the home government over these issues -of a cheap circulating medium developed much bitterness on the part of the -former, who deemed the practice essential to their prosperity; and it was -one of the many causes of the Revolution. - - Sidenote: Acts of Navigation and Trade. - -Another constant source of irritation were the parliamentary Acts of -Navigation and Trade (page 104, Sec. 44). In the continental colonies there -was no popular sentiment against smuggling or other interference with the -operation of these obnoxious laws. In no colony were the Acts strictly -observed; had they been enforced they would have worked unbearable -hardship. Massachusetts particularly offended the Board of Trade by openly -refusing to provide for their more rigorous execution; coupling its -stubborn behavior with the bold assertion, quite contrary to ministerial -ideas, that the colonists were "as much Englishmen as those in England, and -had a right, therefore, to all the privileges which the people of England -enjoyed." - - - 129. Political and Social Conditions (1700-1750). - - Sidenote: Virginia ideas _versus_ New England ideas. - -In the colonies, as afterwards in the States, there was a continual contest -for supremacy between Virginia, where political power was lodged in the -aristocratic class, and New England, where there was a voluntary -recognition of aristocracy, but where the body of the people ruled. -Virginia ideas strongly influenced North Carolina on the south, and -Maryland, Delaware, and Pennsylvania on the north. The tone of life in -South Carolina was purely southern, with no trace of Virginian -characteristics; New York, also free from Virginian methods, was strongly -influenced by New England ideas. - - Sidenote: Political affairs in the South; - -The governing class in Virginia were of strong English stock, and when -occasion for political action offered, were ready for it, proving -themselves good soldiers and statesmen, and furnishing some of the most -powerful leaders in the revolt against the mother-country. Their protracted -fights with the French and Indians inured them to habits of the camp; while -quarrels with their governors, and bickerings with the home government over -the Navigation Acts (page 104, Sec. 44) and the impressment of seamen, -furnished schooling in constitutional agitation. By the middle of the -eighteenth century the majority of Virginians were natives of the soil, and -their attachment to England was weaker than that of their fathers; while -the considerable foreign element weakened the bond of union with the -mother-country. In Maryland general hostility to the Church of England and -its impolitic attempt to suppress dissent, was an important factor in -widening the breach. North Carolina continued to be distinguished for -disorder and a low state of morals, education, and wealth, and produced no -great leaders in the opposition to Great Britain. The people, having a keen -perception of their rights, were eager enough in the patriot cause; but -there was a large Tory party, and consequently fierce internal dissensions -characterized the history of the colony throughout the Revolutionary -agitation. Being dependent on England for trade and supplies, the -aristocratic planters of South Carolina were drawn much closer to the -mother-country than in any other continental colony. The Tory element was -powerful, yet the best and strongest men of the slave-holding class were -patriots, and furnished several popular leaders of ability,--the colony -ranking second only to Virginia, in the southern group, during the struggle -with the home government. Georgia was but newly settled, and the English -colonists were still strongly attached to their native country; she was -therefore more loyal than her neighbors. The settlers from New England, -with the political shrewdness peculiar to their section, succeeded in -committing Georgia to the patriot cause; but the mass of the people -remained lukewarm, and when English rule was overturned there was much -lawlessness. The community was immature, and had not yet learned the art of -self-government. - - Sidenote: in the Middle Colonies; - -The Navigation Acts and the impressment of seamen bore hard on -Pennsylvania, and there was no lack of complaint against other forms of -ministerial interference with colonial rights. But the Quakers, who were -chiefly of the shopkeeping and trading class, had not experienced the long -and painful struggle for existence that had been the lot of most of the -other colonists. They had been prosperous from the beginning; and being -conservative, timid, and slow in disposition and action, were not easily -persuaded to make material sacrifices for the sake of political sentiment. -Thus Pennsylvania was an uncertain factor in the revolt. New Jersey, with -no Indian frontier, no foreign trade, and but light taxes, had few causes -for complaint against England. Her rulers were thrifty, conservative -farmers, who were disposed to be loyal; yet as they were of pure English -descent, and tenacious of their liberties, they were gradually drawn into -an attitude of opposition to English rule. New York was the only one of the -middle group of colonies which stood stoutly against England. Since the -days of Andros the people "caught at everything to lessen the prerogative." -New York city, as the second commercial port on the coast, was naturally a -seat of opposition to the navigation laws. But the Tory minority were -nowhere more active or determined than in New York. - - Sidenote: and in New England. - -The New Englanders were pure in race, simple and frugal in habit, -enterprising, vigorous, intelligent, and with a high average of education. -They were small freeholders, possessed of a democratic system which had -powers of indefinite expansion, and were trained in a political school well -calculated to produce great popular leaders. Their political principles, -developed by a century and a half of contention with the home government, -pervaded the colonial revolt, and were carried out in the national -government in which it resulted. The New England Confederation of 1643 bore -fruit in the Stamp-Act congress of 1765, and still more in the -Confederation of 1781 and the Constitution of 1787. - - -130. Results of the Half-Century (1700-1750). - - Sidenote: The colonial spirit. - -Although the period 1700-1750 has not the interest of the previous half -century of colonization, it has great constitutional importance. The rugged -individuality of the founders of the colonies,--New England, middle, and -southern,--was beginning to give way to a distinctly American character. -The colonies lived separate lives; there was little intercommunication, but -their interests were much the same, their relations with the mother-country -were the same, and in the intercolonial wars they learned to act side by -side. More than this, they all enjoyed a greater degree of personal freedom -and local independence than was known anywhere else in the world. They had -no consciousness of any desire to become independent. They had their own -assemblies, made their own laws, and disregarded the Acts of Trade. In -population the colonies increased between 1650 and 1700 from about 100,000 -to 250,000; during the period 1700-1750 they grew to 1,370,000. A few -passable towns were built,--Boston, Philadelphia, and New York. Their means -were small, their horizon narrow, but their spirit was large. - - Sidenote: The English Ohio Company. - -As the year 1750 approached, there came upon the colonies two changes, -destined to lead to a new political life. In the first place, the colonies -at last began to overrun the mountain barrier which had hemmed them in on -the west, and thus to invite another and more desperate struggle with the -French. The first settlement made west of the mountains was on a branch of -the Kanawha (1748); in the same season several adventurous Virginians -hunted and made land-claims in Kentucky and Tennessee. Before the close of -the following year (1749) there had been formed the Ohio Company, composed -of wealthy Virginians, among whom were two brothers of Washington. King -George granted the company five hundred thousand acres, on which they were -to plant one hundred families and build and maintain a fort. The first -attempt to explore the region of the Ohio brought the English and the -French traders into conflict; and troops were not long in following, on -both sides. - - Sidenote: New colonial policy. - -At the same time the home government was awaking to the fact that the -colonies were not under strict control. In 1750 the Administration began to -consider means of stopping unlawful trade. Before the plan could be -perfected the French and Indian War broke out, in 1754. The story of that -war and of the consequences of simultaneously dispossessing the French -enemies of the colonies, and tightening the reins of government, belongs to -the next volume of the series,--the Formation of the Union. - - - - - INDEX. - - - Acadia, united to Massachusetts, 176. _See_ Nova Scotia. - - Africa, supposed migrations from, to America, 21; - European explorations of coast of, 24. - - Aix-la-Chapelle, treaty of, 255, 278. - - Alaska, Asiatic migration to, 2; - aborigines of, 12. - - Albany, founded, 196; - as Fort Nassau, 197; - as Fort Orange, 198, 199; - re-named by English, 203; - characteristics, 228; - fur-trade, 253; - first Colonial Congress, 80, 206; - second Colonial Congress, 270. - - Albemarle, 89; - a district in Carolina, 88-91. - - Alexander VI., Pope, bull of partition, 24, 36, 196. - - Algonquian Indians, status, 9-12; - as allies of the French, 206, 246, 250; - uprising in New York, 200. - - Alleghany mountains. _See_ Appalachian. - - Andover, Mass., sacked by French and Indians, 254. - - Andros, Sir Edmund, governor of Virginia, 79; - governor of New York and the Jerseys, 175, 176, 205, 206, 282; - governor of New England, 175, 189, 211. - - Augusta, Ga., founded, 260; - fur-trade, 261. - - Annapolis, Md., founded, 87, 98. - - --, Nova Scotia. _See_ Port Royal. - - Antigua, Leeward Islands, 237. - - Antinomian theory, held by Anne Hutchinson, 133, 134. - - Appalachian mountains, extent of, 3,4, 6, 7; - early explorations, 4, 269; - characteristics, 5, 6, 97, 179, 219; - aborigines, 11; - early Scotch settlements in, 269. - - Argall, Samuel, governor of Virginia, 73; - destroys French settlements in Acadia, 242. - - Arizona, aborigines of, 8; - early Spanish explorations, 28-30; - Spanish missions, 31. - - Armada, the Spanish, interrupts American colonization, 40; - defeat of, 48, 52. - - Asia, possible emigration from, to America, 2, 3; - distance from America, 5; - relation to American exploration, 25-27; - early European commerce in, 23, 24. - - Assemblies, hampered by commercial companies and royal and proprietary - interference, 58; - hold the purse-strings, 59; - origin of bicameral system, 61; - representative system, 62, 63; - in the South generally, 97, 109, 110; - in Virginia, 73, 75, 77, 78; - in the Carolinas, 90, 92; - in Maryland, 82-86; - in Pennsylvania, 215, 216; - in New Jersey, 211, 212, 214; - in New Netherlands, 200, 201; - in New York, 200, 201, 204-206; - in Connecticut, 142, 143; - in Rhode Island, 147, 148; - in Massachusetts, 123, 126, 128; - quarrels with the royal governors (1700-1750), 271-279. - - Association for the defence of the Protestant religion in Maryland, 87. - - Atlantic slope, natural entrance of North America, 3, 5; - rivers, 3, 4; - three grand natural divisions, 5, 6; - mining, 6; - soil and climate, 6, 97; - aborigines of, 9, 10; - early fur-trade on, 18; - early European explorations, 25-28; - early English colonies on, 47. - - Aztecs. _See_ Mexico. - - - Bacon, Nathaniel, rebellion of, 78, 79, 80. - - Bahamas, the, discovered by Columbus, 23; - claimed by English, 44; - included in Carolina, 90; - send settlers to Carolina, 93, 97; - historical sketch, 239, 240. - - Balboa, Vasco Nunez de, discovers Pacific ocean, 26. - - Baltimore, Md., founded, 87. - - --, Lord. _See_ Calvert. - - Baptists, in Carolina, 89; - in Rhode Island, 159. - - Barbados, founded, 89; - claimed by English, 44; - send settlers to Virginia, 93; - Quakers at, 165; - historical sketch, 236, 237, 239. - - Basques, American discoveries by, 21; - engaged in Newfoundland fisheries, 241. - - Belcher, Jonathan, governor of New Jersey, 221, 275; - governor of Massachusetts, 279. - - Belize, history of, 241. - - Bellomont, Earl of, governor of New York, New Jersey, Massachusetts, and - New Hampshire, 207, 274, 276. - - Berkeley, Sir William, governor of Virginia, 75, 77, 78, 79, 84; - one of the Carolina proprietors, 89; - on education in Virginia, 107, 108; - interest in New Jersey colonization, 205, 211, 212. - - Bermudas, claimed by English, 44; - annexed to Virginia, 72; - send settlers to Carolina, 90; - intercolonial relations, 234; - historical sketch, 238, 239. - - Biloxi (Old), Miss., founded, 248. - - Blackbeard, a noted pirate, 273. - - Blommaert, Samuel, Dutch patroon, 199, 207, 208. - - Blue Laws, fabricated by Peters, 146. - - Body of Liberties, 138, 139. - - Boston, founded, 127; - the Anne Hutchinson episode, 133-136; - New Haven colonists in, 144; - formation of New England Confederation, 156; - Gortonites at, 160; - expeditions against New Netherlands, 163, 164, 168; - levies intercolonial duties, 164; - repression of the Quakers, 165, 166; - arrival of royal commissioners, 168; - Indian missionary efforts, 170; - evasion of Navigation Acts, 173; - the rule of Andros, 175, 176; - slavery, 182; - commerce, 186; - condition in 1700, 186; - Tory element, 189; - Sewall's repentance, 191, 192; - characteristics, 228; - disputes with Phipps, 275, 276; - Bellomont's visit, 276. - - Boundary disputes between the Jerseys, 212; - between Maryland and Pennsylvania, 217; - between French and English colonies, 255, 256; - summary of intercolonial, 267-269. - - Brazil, discovered by Cabral, 44; - Portuguese colonies, 43, 44, 48; - Huguenots in, 44. - - Breda, treaty of, 237. - - Brewster, William, leader of the Pilgrims, 116, 117. - - British Honduras, historical sketch, 241. - - Brittany, early fishers from, at Newfoundland, 26, 33, 241. - - Brook, Lord, attempt to introduce hereditary rank in Massachusetts, 59, - 129; - Connecticut land grant, 141. - - Brownists, a branch of the Independents, 115. - - Bubble Act, passed by Parliament, 279. - - - Cabot, John, discovery of North America, 25, 36, 52, 241, 242. - - --, Sebastian, on the American coast, 25. - - California, gulf of, aborigines, 8, 12; - early Spanish explorations, 28, 29, 31; - Spanish missions, 31. - - Calvert, Cecilius, second Lord Baltimore, 82, 83, 85, 86. - - --, Charles, as governor of Maryland, 86; - as third Lord Baltimore, 86, 87. - - --, George, first Lord Baltimore, 76, 77, 81, 82, 208. - - --, Leonard, governor of Maryland, 77, 82, 83, 84. - - Calvin, John, influence of his teachings, 115. - - Calvinists, De Monts' colony of, 35, 36. - - Cambridge, Mass., founded, 127; - fortifications at, 128; - meeting of General Court, 135, 136; - establishment of Harvard College, 130, 158, 188; - emigration to Connecticut, 140; - the "bishop's palace," 189. - - Cambridge platform adopted, 162. - - Canada. _See_ New France. - - Cape Breton island, discovered by Cabot, 25; - in early struggles between French and English, 252; - fall of Louisburg, 243; - in King William's War, 253; - in King George's War, 255. - - Cape Cod, Champlain's visit, 36; - named by Gosnold, 41; - arrival of Pilgrims, 117, 118; - Indian missionary efforts, 170; - character of, 179. - - Caribs, the, 8, 9, 236, 239. - - Carolina, named after Charles IX., 33; - causes of failure of early colonies, 41-43; - French expelled by Spaniards, 48; - early settlers, 87-89; - under the lords proprietors, 89-92; - division of the colonies, 92; - reunited, 94; - Barbadians in, 236, 237; - geography, 96, 97; - population, 97; - character of colonists, 97; - agriculture, 102; - commerce, 104. - _See_ North Carolina and South Carolina. - - Carteret, Sir George, obtains grant of New Jersey, 205, 211, 212. - - --, Philip, governor of New Jersey, 211. - - Cartier, Jacques, explores St. Lawrence River, 32, 246. - - Catholics, in England, 115; - in Virginia, 76; - in Maryland, 77, 81-87, 108; - in the Carolinas, 95; - in Pennsylvania, 108, 230; - in New Jersey, 214; - in Georgia, 260; - policy of the church in New France, 49, 50, 246, 247, 251, 252. - - Cayuga Indians, 10, 11. - - Champlain, Samuel de, early explorations, 26, 35; - founds Quebec, 36, 246; - fights the Iroquois, 196; - on Lake Huron, 246, 247; - as governor of New France, 251, 252; - death, 248. - - Charles I., king of England, interest in Virginia, 75; - interest in Maryland, 82, 84; - interest in Carolina, 88; - attitude towards the Puritans, 125, 127; - annuls Massachusetts charter, 131; - grants Windward Islands to Carlisle, 237; - execution, 76. - - Charles II., king of England, reception of Berkeley, 79; - proclaimed in Massachusetts, 159; - attitude towards Quakers, 166; - displeased with New Englanders, 166-168, 174; - treatment of Connecticut and Rhode Island, 168, 169; - claims New Netherlands, 202, 203; - interest in New Jersey, 212; - charter to Penn, 215; - charters Hudson's Bay Company, 243; - attitude towards New France, 252; - death, 175. - - Charleston, S.C., founded, 92, 93, 98; - churchmen in, 109; - characteristics, 228; - arrival of Scotch, 269; - attacked by French, 278. - - Charlestown, Mass., founded, 122, 127; - fortified, 131; - hanging of a witch, 190. - - Charters, commercial privileges of, 104, 105; - of Virginia, 60, 66-69, 72, 74, 113; - of Maryland, 81, 82; - of the Carolinas, 88, 89, 267, 272; - of Georgia, 259; - of Delaware, 216; - of Pennsylvania, 210, 215, 217; - under the Dutch, 197, 198; - South Company of Sweden, 208; - of New Jersey, 211-213; - of Connecticut, 61, 141, 168, 175, 276, 277; - of Rhode Island, 60, 61, 148, 149, 168, 175; - Plymouth Company, 120, 121, 124, 131, 150; - Massachusetts Bay, 60, 125-127, 131, 159, 169, 174, 175, 177; - to the Gorges, 122, 125, 150; - to John Mason, 125, 150, 152; - New Hampshire, 174; - ministerial attacks on the (1701-1749), 266, 267. - - Cherokee Indians, status, 11; - relations with Georgians, 259, 261. - - Chesapeake Bay, Cabot at, 25; - reached by Lane, 39; - reached by Jamestown colonists, 70; - arrival of royal commissioners, 76; - Claiborne's operations, 77, 83; - geography, 218, 219. - - Chickasaw Indians, status, 11; - relations with Georgians, 261, 262. - - Chicora, Vasquez's conquest of, 27. - - Choctaw Indians, status, 11. - - Church of England, in England, 114, 115; - in the Carolinas, 88, 91, 94, 109, 272; - in Virginia, 67, 78, 108; - in Maryland, 86, 87, 280; - in the South generally, 102, 111; - in New York, 229, 230, 274; - in Massachusetts, 122, 130-132, 173, 175, 189; - in New Hampshire, 152; - in Maine, 150, 151; - a source of dispute between governors and assemblies, 272. - - Cibola, Seven Cities of, visited by Spaniards, 29-31. - - Clarendon, a district in Carolina, 89, 90, 93. - - Claiborne, William, his quarrel with Maryland, 76-78, 83-85. - - Cliff-Dwellers, status, 8. - - Colleges, Harvard, 80, 130, 158, 181, 188; - Yale, 80; - William and Mary, 80, 81, 103. - - Colonization, motives of, 46; - early views of, 46; - French policy, 35, 48-50; - Spanish policy, 47, 48, 51; - Portuguese policy, 48; - Dutch policy, 50, 51; - German policy, 51; - English policy, 51, 53; - relations of colonists with Indians, 17-19; - experience of sixteenth century, 41-44; - character of English emigrants, 53, 54; - the institutions they imported, 55-63; - reasons for the English movement, 65, 66. - - Columbus, Christopher, discoveries prior to his, 21-23; - his discoveries, 23-25, 31, 237; - his motives, 4, 6. - - Commerce, early Norse, 22; - of Europe with India, 23, 24, 27, 42; - fur-trade of early European explorers, 26, 28, 35, 52, 53; - French commercial companies, 35; - of Spain, in West Indies, 38, 39; - as a motive of colonization, 46; - Spanish policy, 47; - Portuguese policy, 48, 50; - Dutch policy, 50, 51, 103-105; - early English commercial companies, 55, 65, 68, 69; - London company, 66-74; - Plymouth company, 114; - Massachusetts Bay Company, 125-127; - economic effect on England, 65; - intercolonial, 102-107, 130; - colonial, with England, 103, 104, 130, 169; - the Navigation Acts, 104-106. - _See_ Fur-trade. - - Communal proprietorship, in Virginia, 68, 73; - at Plymouth, 117, 120, 121. - - Congregationalists, origin of name, 162; - organization, 189; - in middle colonies, 230. - - Connecticut, founded, 136, 140-142; - Pequod War, 136, 137; - government, 142-144; - early Dutch settlers, 136, 198, 199; - conflicts between Dutch and English, 163, 202; - New Haven founded and absorbed, 144-146, 168; - characteristics of Connecticut and New Haven, 146; - in the New England Confederation, 155, 156; - river-toll levied, 164; - treatment of Quakers, 166; - Massachusetts absorbs more territory, 173; - history of the charter, 168, 175, 177, 266, 267, 276, 277; - litigation, 182, 183; - iron mining, 184; - agriculture, 186; - colonization schemes on the Delaware, 208, 209; - boundary disputes, 267, 268; - represented in second colonial congress, 270; - Fletcher's visit, 276, 277; - population (1700) 180, (1754) 265. - - Cordilleran mountains. _See_ Rocky mountains. - - Cornbury, Lord, governor of New York and New Jersey, 274, 275. - - Coronado, Francisco Vasquez de, search for Cibola, 11, 29-31. - - Cortereal, Gaspar, explores American coast, 25, 241. - - Cortez, Hernando, conquest of Mexico, 8, 27-29. - - Council for New England. _See_ Plymouth Company. - - County, the, in England, 55; in the South, 56; - in middle colonies, 57; - in New York, 204; - in Pennsylvania, 216. - - _Coureurs de bois_, their characteristics, 247, 249, 250; - explorations of, 248, 253. - - Creek Indians, status, 11; - relations with Georgians, 260, 261. - - Cromwell, Oliver, accepted in Virginia, 76, 78; - in Maryland, 85; - friendship for New England, 159; - expedition against New Netherlands, 163, 164, 202; - sends prisoners to Barbados, 236. - - Cuba, slavery in, 239; - threatened by English, 262. - - Culpeper, Thomas, Lord, governor of Virginia, 78-80. - - Cumberland Gap, a highway for exploration, 4. - - - Dakotah Indians, status, 11, 12 - - Danes, in Iceland, 21. - - Dare, Virginia, first English child born in the United States, 40. - - Davenport, John, heads New Haven colony, 144, 145. - - Delaware, early Dutch settlers, 207, 208; - the Swedes, 201, 208; - fall of New Sweden, 209; - annexed to Pennsylvania, 210, 216, 217; - a separate colony, 61, 210, 217; - geography, 218, 219; - social classes, 222-224; - occupations, 224, 225; - trade and commerce, 225, 226; - life and manners, 227; - religion, 230; - general characteristics, 210; - Indian affairs, 277; - influence of Virginian ideas on, 280; - population (1700), 221, 222; (1750), 266. - - --, Lord, governor of Virginia, 72. - - -- River, early settlements on, 51, 197-199, 207-210, 215, 216; - Dutch claims on, 163; - conflicts between Dutch and Swedes, 200. - - De Monts, Sieur, colonizes Nova Scotia, 35, 36, 242. - - De Soto, Hernando, expedition of, 11, 30, 31, 47. - - Detroit, site discovered, 248, 249. - - Digger Indians, status, 9. - - "Discovery," the, carries colonists to Virginia, 69. - - Dominica, Leeward Islands, 237, 238. - - Dorchester, Mass., fortified, 131; - emigration from, to Connecticut, 140, 141. - - Drake, Sir Francis, explorations, 37, 52; - relieves Raleigh's colony, 39; - resists the Armada, 40. - - Dudley, Joseph, president of Andros's council, 175, 176. - - --, Thomas, lieutenant-governor of Massachusetts, 127, 135, 175; - governor, 129. - - "Duke's laws," the, in New York, 203, 204. - - Dummer, Jeremiah, "Defence of the American Charters," 266, 267. - - Dunkards, in Pennsylvania, 230. - - Dutch, the, early claims in America, 44; - colonial policy, 50, 51; - as ocean carriers, 103, 104; - plant New Netherlands, 196-198; - patroon system, 198-200; - operations on the Connecticut, 136, 140, 141; - collisions with English traders and settlers, 47, 145, 155, 162-164, - 199, 200; - Swedish opposition, 51, 208, 209; - wars with England, 159, 163, 164, 168, 201-203; - fall of New Netherlands, 168, 202, 203; - New Netherlands recaptured, but lost again, 205; - in the West Indies, 236-238; - in New York, 203, 204, 220, 221, 223, 227, 229, 231, 232; - in New Jersey, 210, 211, 221; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 207-210, 215, 217, 221, 222. - - -- East India Company, sends out Hudson, 196. - - -- Reformed Church, in middle colonies, 230. - - -- West India Company, chartered, 197; - patroon system, 198-200, 223; - plan of government, 203; - Delaware settlements, 207, 209; - pacific policy towards New England, 163. - - - East India Company, 66. - - East Indies, Dutch in the, 50. - - East New Jersey, as a separate province, 212-214; - population (1700), 221. - - Eaton, Theophilus, heads New Haven colony, 144, 145. - - Edward VI., king of England, 36. - - Edwards, Jonathan, character, 183; - revival work, 190. - - Eliot, John, the Indian missionary, 170, 189. - - Elizabeth, queen of England, interest in American colonization, 37, 38, - 40, 52, 53, 67, 68; - English commerce under, 104; - Puritanism under, 114, 115. - - England, attitude towards papal bull of partition, 24, 25; - sends out Cabot, 25; - fishing colony at Newfoundland, 26; - early exploration and settlements in America, 36-44; - becomes a great power, 48; - reasons for final colonization of America, 65, 66; - character of her colonists, 53-55; - her colonial policy, 51-53; - the institutions in which her colonists were trained, 53-58; - Quaker repression, 165. - - Endicott, John, heads the Massachusetts colony, 125, 126. - - Eskimos, possible Asiatic origin of, 2, 3; - status, 12. - - Exeter, N. H., founded, 152. - - - Finns, in Delaware and Pennsylvania, 221. - - Fisheries at Newfoundland, 26, 36, 37, 49, 52, 241, 242; - in Carolina, 93; - in England, 104; - in New England, 113, 114, 124, 130, 151, 184, 185. - - Five Nations. _See_ Iroquois. - - Fletcher, Benjamin, governor of New York, 206, 207, 210, 276. - - Florida, Spanish exploration of, 27, 28, 30, 31; - Spanish occupation, 31, 32, 43, 88, 93; - French occupation, 33, 34, 44, 49, 88; - French expelled by Spanish, 48; - Oglethorpe's expedition, 262, 278. - - Fort Casimir, Del., 209. - - Fort Christina, 208, 215. _See_ Wilmington, Del. - - Fort Nassau, site of Albany, 197. - - --, on the Delaware, 197, 201, 207, 208. - - Fort Orange. _See_ Albany. - - Franklin, Benjamin, plan for colonial union, 271. - - Frederica, Ga., founded, 260; - attacked by Spanish, 262. - - "Freeman," term defined, 62. - - French, the, colonies in Florida, 33, 34, 44, 49, 88; - causes of failure of early colonies, 43, 44; - early attempts to colonize Canada, 35, 36; - fishing colony at Newfoundland, 26, 241, 242; - Quebec founded, 36; - France becomes a great power, 48, 52; - colonial policy of 48-50; - influence on English colonization in America, 57; - opposition to English settlement, 47, 206, 207; - in New Amsterdam, 201; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 221; - conflicts with English in West Indies, 236-239, 244; - holds Acadia, 242, 243; - troubles with Hudson's Bay Company, 244; - rivalry of Georgian traders. 259, 261. - - French and Indian War, 221, 222, 274, 275, 284. - - Frobisher, Martin, efforts at American colonization, 37, 52; - resists the Armada, 40. - - Frontenac, Louis de Buade, Comte de, governor of New France, 251, 254. - - Fundamental constitutions, devised for Carolina, 90, 91, 93, 95. - - Fur-trade, early spread of, 17, 18; - by Norsemen, 22; - by other early European explorers, 26, 28, 35, 52, 53; - of New France, 35, 49, 50, 247-251, 256-258; - by Claiborne, 76, 77; - of Georgia, 259, 261; - of Carolina, 93, 104; - of Virginia, 104, 269; - of Maryland, 104; - of Pennsylvania, 225, 226; - of New Amsterdam, 118; - of New Sweden, 208, 209; - of New York, 198, 202, 221, 225, 226, 228; - in middle colonies generally, 232; - of Connecticut, 140, 141, 155; - of Plymouth, 122, 124; - of New Hampshire, 152; - of New England generally, 113; - by Hudson's Bay Company, 243, 244; - by American and Northwest companies, 244. - - - Gama, Vasco da, reaches India, 25. - - George II., king of England, name-giver for Georgia, 259; - grants land to Ohio Company, 283. - - Georgia, settlement of, 258-262; - fur-trade, 259, 261; - expedition against Florida Spaniards, 262, 278; - becomes a royal province, 263; - population (1750), 266; - political spirit, 281. - - Germans, in Georgia, 269, 261, 263; - in North Carolina, 97; - in Virginia, 269; - in Maryland, 266; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 217, 221, 222, 225, 229, 230, 274, 277; - in New York, 221. - - Germany, colonial policy of, 51; - Presbyterian movement in, 115. - - Gomez, Estevan, on the North American coast, 27, 28. - - Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, early interest in American colonization, 41, 66, - 150; - member of Plymouth Company, 113, 114; - lord proprietor of Maine, 150-152, 158; - allied with Mason in colonizing New Hampshire, 125, 152. - - --, Robert, governor-general of New England, 122, 132; - land-grants to, 125. - - --, Thomas, deputy-governor of Maine, 152. - - Gorton, Samuel, difficulties with Rhode Islanders, 160, 161, 164. - - Gosnold, Bartholomew, voyages to America, 41, 65, 66, 69, 71. - - Green Bay, Wis., Nicolet at, 12, 248. - - Green Mountain Boys, origin of, 268. - - Greenland, discovered by Norsemen, 21; - Norwegian settlements in, 21-23. - - Grenada, Windward Islands, 237. - - Grenadines, the, Windward Islands, 237. - - Grenville, Sir Richard, leads colony to Roanoke, 38-40, 52; - resists the Armada, 40. - - "Guinea," the, in Chesapeake Bay, 76. - - Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, interest in American colonization, 51, - 208. - - Guzman, Nuno Beltran de, founds Culiacan, 28, 29; - expedition to Cibola, 29. - - - Hadley, Mass., shelters the regicides, 167. - - Hakluyt, Richard, early English chronicler, 37; - interest in American colonization, 66, 69. - - Hartford, Conn., founded, 136, 140, 141; - raided by Indians, 137; - the charter-oak story, 175; - early Dutch settlement at, 199; - Fletcher's visit, 276, 277. - - Harvard College founded, 80, 130, 188; - aided by New England Confederation, 158; - social distinctions at, 181. - - Hawkins, Sir John, visits Florida, 34; - resists the Armada, 40. - - Heath, Sir Robert, first proprietor of Carolina, 88. - - Henri IV., king of France, his colonial policy, 35. - - Henry VII., king of England, rewards Cabot, 25; - attitude towards bull of partition, 36; - Navigation Acts under, 104. - - -- VIII., king of England, interest in northwest passage, 36. - - Hoboken, N. J., founded, 199. - - Holland, English Independents in, 115-117. - _See_ Dutch. - - Hooker, Thomas, supports Anne Hutchinson, 134; - assists in settling Connecticut, 141; - as a constitution-maker, 143; - character, 183. - - Hopi Indians, Spanish with, 29, 30. - - Howard of Effingham, Lord, Governor of Virginia, 79. - - Hudson Bay, exploration of, 4; - aborigines of, 9, 12; - early French visits, 247, 248. - - Hudson, Hendrik, discovers Hudson River, 44, 50, 125, 196. - - -- River, discovered by Hudson, 50, 125, 196; - early Dutch trade on, 118; - as a highway for trade, exploration, and Indian war-parties, 4, 5, 8, - 155, 202, 219, 220, 255; - named in London Company's charter, 66; - Pilgrim land-grant on, 197; - early settlements on, 221; - patroons' estates on, 198-200, 223, 227; - Dutch attempt to exclude English from, 199, 200. - - Hudson's Bay Company, organized, 248; - intercolonial relations, 234; - historical sketch, 243, 244. - - Huguenots, in Florida, 31-34, 49; - De Monts' colony, 35, 36; - in Brazil, 44; - in New France, 49, 252; - in Carolina, 87, 88, 93-95, 97, 108; - in Virginia, 81; - in New York, 221; - in New England, 221. - - Hutchinson, Anne, religious agitator in Massachusetts, 133-136; - in Rhode Island, 146, 147; - her adherents in New Hampshire, 152. - - - Iceland, early settlements in, 21, 22. - - Illinois, canoe portages in, 4; - aborigines of, 12; - French settlements, 247, 253. - - Independents, definition of term, 115; - in Holland, 115-117. - _See_ Puritans. - - India, early commerce with Europe, 23, 24, 66; - reached by Portuguese, 25; - effect on American exploration, 26, 27, 50; - search for water passage to, 42, 196. - - Indian Territory, Southern Indians in, 11; - early Spanish exploration in, 28. - - Indians, their origin, 2, 3; - philological divisions, 9-12; - characteristics, 13-16; - relations with English colonists in general, 17-19, 36, 38-43; - Pequod War, 136, 137; - Philip's War, 14, 170-172, 188; - relations with the Spaniards, 27-32, 42, 43, 47, 238, 239; - with the Portuguese, 48; - with the French, 34, 35, 49, 246-258; - with the Dutch, 163; - with Georgia, 259-261; - with Carolina, 88, 89, 277; - with Virginia, 14, 68, 71, 74, 75, 77, 78, 269, 280; - with Maryland, 83, 86, 277; - with the South generally, 56, 97; - with Pennsylvania, 216, 217, 222, 274, 277; - with Delaware, 207-209, 277; - with New Jersey, 211, 214, 231, 277, 282; - with New York, 196, 198-202, 206, 207, 230, 270, 271, 277; - with Connecticut, 140, 142, 155; - with Rhode Island, 160, 161, 164, 277; - with Massachusetts, 140, 170, 173; - with Maine, 172; - with New England generally, 119, 120, 133, 136, 137, 170. - - Ipswich, Mass., Nathaniel Ward at, 138; - trial of John Wise, 176. - - Irish, American discoveries by, 21; - in Iceland, 21; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 222. - - Iroquois, the, status, 10, 11; - hostility to French, 196, 246, 248-250, 253; - allies of Dutch and English, 196, 200, 207, 256. - - - Jamaica, historical sketch, 240, 241. - - James I., king of England, charters London and Plymouth companies, 66-69, - 113; - interest in Virginia colonization, 74, 75, 81; - treatment of Puritans, 115, 116. - - -- II., king of England, colonial policy of, 175; - attitude towards New York and New Jersey, 206, 213, 214; - flight, 176. - - -- River, exploration of, 26; - named by Jamestown colonists, 70; - Huguenot settlement on, 81. - - Jamestown, Va., settlement of, 70-72, 113; - early iron smelting at, 6; - introduction of slaves, 74; - Indian massacre, 74; - Puritans at, 76; - burned, 79; - Baltimore at, 81; - as capital of Virginia, 98; - communal proprietorship at, 120. - - Japan, prehistoric vessels from, 2; - early European attempts to reach, 42. - - Jesuits, in New France, 36, 253; - in Maryland, 83; - in New York, 230; - explorations in the Northwest, 247. - - Jolliet, Louis, discovery of Mississippi River, 26, 248. - - - Kansas, crossed by Coronado, 30. - - Kent island, occupied by Claiborne, 77, 83-85. - - Kentucky, early exploration, 4; - aborigines of, 9; - early white settlements, 269, 283. - - Kidd, William, a noted pirate, 276. - - Kieft, William, governor of New Netherlands, 200, 201, 208, 209. - - King George's War, 255, 256, 278. - - King William's War, 253, 254. - - - Labrador, Norse discovery of, 22; - early English voyages to, 37. - - Lake Champlain, as a highway for exploration and Indian raids, 4, 220; - discovery, 196; - New York and New Hampshire land claims on, 268. - - Lake Erie, aborigines on, 10, 11; - discovery, 248. - - Lake George, as a highway for exploration, 4. - - Lake Huron, reached by Champlain, 246, 248. - - Lake Michigan, discovered, 12, 248. - - Lake Ontario, aborigines on, 10, 11; - drainage system, 219, 220; - discovered, 248. - - Lake Superior, early fur-trade on, 18; - in Champlain's time, 247; - visited by Radisson and Grosseilliers, 247, 248; - early French settlement on, 253. - - La Salle, Chevalier, explorations of, 248. - - Laud, Archbishop, represses dissent in Massachusetts, 131; - in prison, 158. - - Leeward Islands, English colonies on, 237, 238. - - Leisler, Jacob, heads a revolution in New York, 206. - - Leon, Ponce de, explores Florida, 27. - - Lery, Baron de, colonizing attempt of, 35. - - Locke, John, his constitution for the Carolinas, 58, 90, 91, 93, 95. - - London Company, chartered, 66, 113; - settles Virginia, 69-74, 81; - criticised by James I., 74; - grant to the Pilgrims, 116, 117; - charter annulled, 74. - - Long Island, Block's visit, 196; - Walloon settlement, 198; - conflicts between Dutch and English, 163, 202; - Connecticut wins a part, 163; - religion on, 229, 230; - crime on, 231. - - Long Parliament, the, Virginia under, 76; - Navigation Act of, 105; - relation to Massachusetts, 132. - - Louis XIV., king of France, his colonial policy, 49, 251-253. - - Louisburg, captured by the English, 255, 278. - - Ludwell, Philip, governor of South Carolina, 94; - and of reunited Carolina, 94. - - Lutherans, in middle colonies, 230. - - Louisiana, early French settlement of, 248. - - Lower California, early Spanish exploration of, 28, 29, 31. - - - Maine, De Monts' colony, 36; - visited by Gosnold and Pring, 41; - Gorges' proprietorship, 150, 151, 173; - characteristics, 150; - not in the New England Confederation, 157, 158; - absorbed by Massachusetts, 152, 173, 174; - Indian uprising, 172, 188; - rule of Andros, 175; - in King William's War, 177, 254; - river system, 179; - commerce, 185; - agriculture 186; - education, 188; - population (1700) 180, (1754) 265; - boundary established, 268. - - Maldonado, Lorenzo Ferret de, on the Pacific coast, 28. - - Manhattan Island, Block's visit, 196; - early settlement, 197, 198. - _See_ New York City. - - Marquette, Father Jacques, on Mississippi River, 26, 248. - - Martha's Vineyard, Indian missionary efforts at, 170. - - Maryland, origin of name, 82; - settlement, 76, 81-84; - landed estates, 58; - judiciary, 60; - during English Revolution, 84, 85; - development, 86, 87; - becomes a royal province, 61, 87; - Claiborne's quarrel, 76, 77; - geography, 96; - character of colonists, 97; - its capital, 98; - occupations, 102; - religion, 102, 108; - commerce, 103, 104; - tobacco-raising, 103; - William and Mary's College, 103; - witchcraft trials, 192; - boundary disputes, 209, 217, 268; - settlers patronize Pennsylvania mills, 225; - represented in colonial congress, 270; - Indian affairs, 83, 86, 277; - influence of Virginia ideas on, 280; - political spirit, 280; - population (1688) 97, (1763) 266. - - Mason, Charles, runs "Mason and Dixon line," 268. - - --, John, colonizing efforts in New Hampshire, 125, 150, 152, 153, 277. - - --, Capt. John, in Pequod War, 137, 142. - - Massachusetts, settlement, 124-127, 144; - suffrage qualifications, 61, 62, 167; - social distinctions, 59; - Harvard College founded, 80; - internal dissensions, 129-132; - religious troubles, 132-136, 146, 152; - interest in Pequod War, 136, 137; - laws, 137-139; - characteristics, 139, 140; - the Watertown protest, 62; - emigration to Connecticut, 140-142; - emigration to Rhode Island, 147; - interest in the Gorton case, 160, 164; - absorbs New Hampshire, 152, 153, 173; - absorbs Plymouth, 124, 176; - annexes land in Connecticut and Maine, 173; - influence in the Confederation, 155-157, 164; - independent attitude towards England, 158, 159, 161; - jealousy of King Charles, 173; - under the royal commissioners, 167, 168; - charter annulled, 131, 132, 169, 174, 175; - becomes a royal province, 175; - rule of Andros, 175, 176; - the Presbyterian movement, 162; - attitude in war with New Netherlands, 163, 164; - disputes Connecticut ship-toll, 164; - repression of Quakers, 165, 166, 169; - Philip's War, 170-172, 188; - absorbs Acadia, 176; - new charter, 176, 177; - population, (1700) 180, (1754) 265; - slavery, 182, 272, 275; - iron mining, 184; - manufactures, 184; - fisheries, 184; - shipbuilding and commerce, 185; - agriculture, 186; - witchcraft delusion, 190-192; - boundary disputes, 267, 268; - represented in second colonial congress, 270; - Phipps's term, 275, 276; - Bellomont's term, 207, 276; - loses New Hampshire, 277; - paper money, 278, 279. - - Massachusetts Bay, visited by Roberval, 33; - early settlements on, 122, 124, 127. - - -- Company, chartered, 125; - removes to America, 126, 127; - charter annulled, 131, 132, 169, 174, 175. - - Massasoit, head-chief of Pokanokets, 121, 170. - - Mather, Cotton, in witchcraft trials, 191, 192. - - --, Increase, influence in Massachusetts politics, 176, 177. - - Maverick, Samuel, early Massachusetts settler, 122, 150; - royal commissioner, 167. - - "Mayflower," voyage of, 36, 117, 118, 142, 197. - - Melendez de Aviles, Pedro, his massacre of Huguenots in Florida, 34. - - Mexico, aborigines of, 8; - Spanish conquest of, 8, 11, 27-31, 42, 47; - Spanish colonies, 31, 32. - - -- Gulf of, Spanish explorations of, 4, 27; - aborigines of, 9, 11; - Spanish possessions on, 43. - - Middletown, N. J., founded, 211. - - Milford, Conn., founded, 145. - - Mining, Spanish efforts at, 28-30; - early English efforts, 6, 37, 39, 41; - in Virginia, 6, 69, 71, 269; - in New England, 180; - in Pennsylvania, 219, 225. - - Minuit, Peter, founds New Amsterdam, 198; - in employ of the Swedes, 201, 208. - - Mississippi River, portage-routes, 4; - geography of basin, 6, 7; - aborigines of valley of, 9-12; - discovered by De Soto, 31, 44; - French reaching out for the, 47; - seen by Radisson and Grosseilliers, 247; - seen by Jolliet and Marquette, 26, 248; - early trade on, 18; - drainage system, 219; - La Salle on the, 248; - early French settlements on, 253; - as an element in French-English boundary disputes, 256. - - Mohawk Indians, status, 10, 11. - - Mohican Indians, status, 9, 10. - - Montreal, Cartier at, 32; - Champlain's visit, 35; - founded, 246. - - Montserrat, Leeward Islands, 237, 238. - - Moravians, in North Carolina, 97; - in Pennsylvania, 229; - in Georgia, 261. - - Morton, Thomas, at Merrymount, 122, 127. - - Mound-builders, 12. - - - Nantasket, Mass., founded, 122. - - Narragansett Bay, early settlements on, 133, 146, 159, 161; - Philip's War on, 171. - - Narragansett Indians, status, 9, 10; - troubles with whites, 136, 137, 164; - in Philip's War, 170. - - Narvaez, Pamphilo de, in Florida, 11, 28, 30, 47. - - Natchez Indians, 9. - - Navigation Acts, historical sketch of, 104-106; - effect in South Carolina, 94; - in Virginia, 78, 80, 280; - in Maryland, 86; - in Pennsylvania, 281; - in the Jerseys, 231; - in New York, 232; - in Massachusetts, 173, 279, 280; - in New England generally, 184; - in the West Indies, 235, 236; - one of the causes of the Revolution, 279. - - Nevis, Leeward Islands, 237, 238. - - New Amsterdam, founded, 198; - Kieft's term, 208, 209; - Stuyvesant's term, 201, 209; - captured by English, 168, 202, 203; - becomes New York, 203; - fur-trade of, 253. - _See_ Dutch. - - Newark, N. J., founded, 211. - - New Brunswick, De Monts' colony in, 36. - - Newcastle, Del., founded, 202, 215; - characteristics, 228. - - New England, geography of, 5, 6, 179, 180; - early mining, 6; - named by Smith, 72, 113, 114; - population,(1690) 253, (1700) 180, 181, (1700-1750) 265; - social distinctions, 58, 181, 182; - slavery, 182; - occupations, 182-184; - manufactures, 184; - fisheries and shipbuilding, 185; - commerce, 77, 164, 185, 186, 234, 235; - towns, 186; - education, 188; - crime, 188; - religion, 189, 190, 194; - witchcraft delusion, 190-192; - life and manners, 187; - political conditions, 192-194, 282; - repression of Quakers, 165, 166; - formation of the confederation, 156; - decadence of the confederation, 169; - in the hands of the Lords of Trade, 173; - in Queen Anne's War, 255; - in King George's War, 255, 256; - ideas of _versus_ Virginia ideas, 280, 281. - - New England, Council for, chartered, 60. - - Newfoundland, Spaniards at, 28; - early European fishermen at, 36, 37, 49, 52; - early French visits, 32, 33; - claimed by England, 44; - Baltimore's colony, 81; - intercolonial relations, 234, 235; - in King William's War, 254; - historical sketch, 241, 242, 244. - - New France, founded, 36; - Louis XIV.'s policy towards, 49, 50; - Champlain fights the Iroquois, 196; - early settlements of, 246, 247; - exploration of the Northwest, 247-249; - ambition for territorial aggrandizement, 155; - contests with the English, 220, 234, 252-254, 274, 275, 277, 278; - in Queen Anne's War, 254, 255; - in King George's War, 255, 256; - boundary disputes with English, 256; - line of frontier forts, 256; - struggle for the Ohio valley, 257; - social and political conditions of, 249-252; - general characteristics, 249, 257, 258; - causes of decline, 49, 50. - - New Hampshire, Mason's grant, 150, 152, 173, 277; - early colonizing efforts, 152, 153; - soil, 179; - manufactures, 184; - agriculture, 186; - characteristics, 153; - population (1700), 180, (1754) 265; - annexed by Massachusetts, 61, 153, 173; - becomes a royal province, 61, 153, 174, 277; - reunited to Massachusetts, 153, 174; - rule of Andros, 175; - under William and Mary, 177; - in King William's War, 254; - Bellomont's term, 276; - boundary disputes, 268; - represented in second colonial congress, 270. - - New Haven, founded, 144-146, 163; - false "Blue Laws," 146; - joins New England Confederation, 156; - in war with New Netherlands, 163; - treatment of Quakers, 166; - shelters the regicides, 167; - absorbed by Connecticut, 146, 168, 169; - condition in 1700, 186; - Yale College founded, 188; - Tory element in, 189. - - New Jersey, early mining, 6; - visited by Gomez, 28; - early settlements, 199, 210-212; - covets Delaware, 210; - the two Jerseys, 212, 213; - reunited as a royal province, 207, 213, 214; - claimed by New York, 205; - general characteristics, 214; - election of county judges, 59, 60; - geography, 219; - social distinctions, 222-224; - occupations, 224, 225; - trade and commerce, 225, 226; - life and manners, 227-229; - education, 229; - religion, 230; - political conditions, 231, 282; - Bellomont's term, 276; - Indian affairs, 277, 282; - population(1700), 221, (1750), 265. - - New Mexico, aborigines of, 8; - Spanish explorations, 28-30; - Spanish colonies, 31, 32. - - New Netherland, settlement of, 196-198; - progress, 198-202; - Puritan encroachments, 162-164; - settlements on the Delaware, 207-209; - conquered by England, 168, 202, 203, 210-212. - - New Netherlands Company, 197. - - New Orleans, founded, 248, 256. - - Newport, R. I., old mill at, 23; - settled, 147; - unites with Portsmouth, 148; - chartered, 149. - - New Spain. _See_ Mexico. - - New Sweden, its rise and fall, 201, 202, 208, 209. - _See_ Swedes. - - New York, early mining, 6; - geography, 218-220; - social classes, 222-224; - occupations, 224, 225; - trade and commerce, 77, 140, 185, 225, 226; - fur-trade, 248-250; - life and manners, 226-229; - education, 229; - religion, 229, 230; - crime and pauperism, 230, 231; - political conditions, 231, 232, 282; - Indian affairs, 277; - the Dutch regime, 196-202; - captured by English, 202, 203; - the "duke's laws," 204; - recaptured by Dutch, 205; - England again in possession, 205; - the rule of Andros, 205, 206, 213; - the charter of liberties, 205; - Leisler's revolution, 206; - French designs on, 253; - in King William's War, 253, 254; - in Queen Anne's War, 255; - Bellomont's term, 276; - colonial congress, 270, 271; - boundary disputes, 267, 268; - population, (1690) 253, (1700) 220, 221, (1750) 265; - characteristics, 207. - - New York City, founded by the Dutch, 198; - early commerce, 226; - characteristics, 227, 228; - education in, 229; - political spirit in, 282. - - Nicholson, Sir Francis, governor of Virginia, 79, 80, 81, 273; - deputy-governor of New York, 206. - - Normans, American discoveries by, 21, 180; - early at Newfoundland, 26, 49, 241. - - North Carolina, aborigines of, 11; - Raleigh's colonies, 38, 40; - named in London Company's charter, 66; - origin of, 88, 90; - first settlements, 92, 93; - Culpeper rebellion, 92; - character of colonists, 97; - their turbulent spirit, 273, 280, 281; - occupations, 102; - agriculture, 103; - religion, 108, 109; - mountains of, 179; - becomes a royal province, 267; - boundary established, 268; - Indian affairs, 277; - Oglethorpe's expedition, 278; - influence of Virginian ideas, 280; - population (1763), 266. - - North Virgina Company. _See_ Plymouth Company. - - Norwegians, in Iceland, 21. - - Nova Scotia, early French settlement, 35, 36; - Claiborne's trade with, 77; - intercolonial relations, 234, 235; - French-English struggles, 252; - in King William's War, 253, 254; - in Queen Anne's War, 255; - removal of the Acadians, 243; - general history, 242-244. - - - Ocrakoke inlet, English colony on, 38. - - Oglethorpe, James, character, 259; - founds Georgia, 259, 260; - campaign against Florida Spaniards, 262, 269, 278. - - Ohio Company, its colonization efforts, 283. - - Oneida Indians, 10, 11. - - Onondaga Indians, 10, 11. - - Oregon, aborigines of, 12. - - - Pacific ocean, crossed by prehistoric vessels, 2; - effect on American exploration, 26, 27, 70; - discovery by Balboa, 26. - - -- slope, north-shore flora, 2; - difficulties of colonizing, 3; - geography, 3, 4, 6, 7; - early Spanish explorations, 28, 29; - Spanish missions, 31; - Drake's explorations, 37. - - Palatinate War. _See_ King William's War. - - Palatines, in Pennsylvania, 230. - - Paper money, governors oppose its issue, 272-274, 278, 289. - - Parish, the, in England, 55, 57; - in the South, 56. - - Patroon system, in New York, 198-200; - in Delaware, 207, 208. - - Pawtuxet, R. I., founded, 160; - the Gorton case, 160, 161. - - Penn Charter School, founded, 229. - - Penn, William, secures grant of Delaware, 210; - interested in New Jersey, 212, 213, 215; - secures grant of Pennsylvania, 215; - his government, 216; - relations with Indians, 216, 217; - boundary disputes with Maryland, 86; - on American climate, 220; - supported by aristocrats, 224; - introduces physicians, 225; - imports Germans, 230; - plan for colonial union, 270; - death, 217; - his heirs resist taxation of their lands, 273, 274. - - --, Admiral Sir William, father of foregoing, 215, 240. - - Pennsylvania, settlements, 208, 209, 215; - geography, 219; - social classes, 222-224; - occupations, 224, 225; - trade and commerce, 225, 226; - life and manners, 227-229; - education, 229; - religion, 108, 229, 230; - crime and pauperism, 231; - political conditions, 232, 280, 281; - annexation of Delaware, 210, 216; - development, 216, 217; - witchcraft delusion, 192; - boundary disputes, 86, 268; - disagreement between governor and assembly, 273, 274; - Indian affairs, 170, 277; - paper money, 278; - characteristics, 217; - influence of Virgina ideas, 280; - population (1700), 221, 222, (1750) 265, 266. - - Pequod Indians, uprising of, 136, 137, 140-142. - - Philadelphia, first medical school, 184; - commerce, 185, 226; - first insane hospital, 231; - arrival of Scotch, 269; - characteristics, 228. - - Philip II., king of Spain, 34. - - Philip's War, in New England, 169-172, 188. - - Phipps, Sir William, governor of Massachusetts, 177, 275, 276; - captures Port Royal, 254. - - Pilgrims, their staying qualities, 43; - in Holland, 115-117; - voyage of "Mayflower," 117, 118; - settlement of Plymouth, 118-120; - land-grant on the Hudson, 197. - - Piracy, English, on Spanish commerce, 94; - in New York, 206, 207; - in the West Indies, 239, 240; - in Virginia, 273; - in Rhode Island, 276. - - Plantation, as a political unit, 56, 73. - - Plymouth, England, seat of Plymouth Company, 41, 66, 113, 150, 152. - - Plymouth Colony, settled, 116-120, 144; - development, 120-124; - characteristics, 123, 124, 139; - marriages in, 132; - Williams at, 132; - fur-trade on the Connecticut, 140; - in the Gorton case, 160; - treatment of Quakers, 166; - receives royal commissioners, 169; - Indian affairs, 170-172; - joins the confederation, 156; - rule of Andros, 175; - shipbuilding, 185; - merged in Massachusetts, 124, 176; - lesson of the colony, 53. - - Plymouth Company, chartered, 66; - Baltimore a councillor, 81; - southern boundary, 82; - relations with New Englanders, 120, 122, 124; - sends out Popham colony, 113; - reorganizes, 114; - grant to Massachusetts Bay Company, 125; - grant to Brook and Say and Sele, 141; - surrenders its charter, 131, 150, 152. - - Pokanoket Indians, relations with Plymouth, 121, 170. - - Poor whites, genesis of, 74, 100, 110. - - Popham, George, heads the Popham colony, 113. - - --, Sir John, interest in American colonization, 66, 113. - - Population, of Indian tribes, 9-11, 15; - excess of, in Europe, 50, 53, 65; - of Virginia (1650-1670), 76, (1697) 81; - of the South generally (1688), 97; - of Pennsylvania and Delaware (1700), 221, 222; - of the Jerseys (1700), 221; - of New York (1674), 205, (1690) 253, (1700) 220, 221; - of Connecticut (1636), 141; - of Rhode Island (1638), 147; - of Plymouth (1643), 121; - of Massachusetts (1634), 129; - of New England generally (1690), 253, (1700) 180; - of the English colonies generally (1700-1750), 265, 266; - of New France (1690), 253. - - Portage paths, situation and importance of, 4; - Indian villages on, 13. - - Port Royal, Nova Scotia, founded, 36, 48; - captured by English, 242, 243, 252, 254, 278. - - --, S. C., founded by Huguenots, 33, 93; - destroyed by Spanish, 93, 94. - - Portsmouth, N. H., founded, 152, 153; - Tory element at, 189. - - --, R. I., founded, 147; - declaration, 147, 148; - chartered, 149. - - Portuguese, early explorations of, 24, 25, 27; - Alexander's bull of partition and the, 24; - fishing colony at Newfoundland, 26, 37, 241; - South American colonies of the, 44; - colonial policy of, 48; - over-population, 50; - trade with New England, 185. - - Presbyterians, in England, 115; - in Scotland, 115, 132, 161; - on the Continent, 115; - in Virginia, 108; - in Massachusetts, 161, 162; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 221; - in middle colonies generally, 230; - in the Shenandoah valley, 269. - - Providence, R. I., founded, 133, 146; - religious disturbances at, 148, 159; - union with Rhode Island, 147; - the compact, 147; - chartered, 148, 149; - population (1638), 147. - - --, Md., former name for Annapolis, 98. - - Pueblo Indians, status, 8; - visited by Spaniards, 29, 30; - Spanish missions among, 31, 32. - - Puritans, definition of term, 115; - in Holland, 115, 117; - motive of emigration to America, 46; - settle New England, 116-140; - gain ascendency over Massachusetts Presbyterians, 162; - rise to power in England, 169; - in Virginia, 75-78, 108; - in South Carolina, 109; - in Maryland, 84-87; - in middle colonies, 230. - - - Quakers, in Carolina, 89, 91, 95; - in Virginia, 108; - in Maryland, 86; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 210, 215-217, 221-225, 227, 230-232, 274, - 277, 281; - in the Jerseys, 212, 213, 221; - in New England, 165, 166, 169. - - Quebec, Cartier at, 32; - founded by Champlain, 36, 48, 155, 246; - capital of New France, 251; - captured by English, 252. - - Queen Anne's War, 254, 255, 277, 278. - - - Radisson, Sieur, early French explorer, 247, 248. - - Raleigh, Sir Walter, interest in American colonization, 37-40, 52, 65, - 68, 88; - resists the Armada, 40. - - Randolph, Edward, collector at Boston, 173, 174. - - Representation, colonial practice of, 62; - in Virginia, 73; - in Maryland, 83, 84; - in Pennsylvania, 216; - in New Jersey, 211, 212, 214; - in New Netherlands, 200, 201, 223; - in New York, 204 206; - in Connecticut, 143, 145; - in Plymouth, 123; - in Massachusetts, 62, 128, 129; - the Watertown case, 128. - - Rhode Island, founded, 133, 135, 146-150; - chartered, 61, 168; - religious disturbances, 148, 149, 159-161, 189, 190, 194; - Mrs. Hutchinson in, 135; - treatment of Quakers, 165, 166; - litigation, 182; - trade, 186; - education, 188; - union of colonies as Providence Plantations, 148; - not permitted to join the confederation, 157; - charter troubles, 175, 177, 266, 267; - boundary disputes, 267, 268; - represented in second colonial congress, 270; - Bellomont's visit, 276; - Indian affairs, 277; - population (1700), 180; - characteristics, 49, 50. - - Ridge Hermits, in Pennsylvania, 230. - - Rensselaerswyck, N. Y., founded, 199. - - Roanoke Island, Raleigh's colony on, 38-40, 88, 119. - - Roberval, Jean Francois de, attempt at French colonization, 32, 33. - - Rocky Mountains, a barrier to colonization, 3; - exploration of, 4; - geography of, 6, 7; - aborigines of, 8, 9, 12. - - Ryswick, treaty of, 244, 254. - - - Sable, Isle of, early French colonies on, 35. - - Saint-Lusson, Sieur de, early French explorer, 248. - - Salem, Mass., founded, 125, 126; - divides, 127; - Williams at, 132, 133; - witchcraft delusion at, 190-192. - - Salzburgers, in Georgia, 260, 261. - - San Francisco, harbor of, 3; - founded, 31. - - Santa Fe, N. Mex., founded, 31, 32. - - Sault Ste. Marie, early French visits to, 247, 248; - French settlement at, 253. - - Savannah, Ga., founded, 258. - - Say and Sele, Lord, attempts to introduce hereditary rank, 59, 129; - Connecticut land-grant to, 141. - - Saybrook, Conn., founded, 136, 137, 141, 164; - raided by Indians, 137. - - Scandinavians, pre-Columbian discoveries of, 21-23; - on the Delaware, 51. - - Schenectady, N. Y., sacked by French and Indians, 206. - - Schuylkill River, conflicts between Dutch and English on, 200-202. - - Scotch, in Carolina, 93; - in the Jerseys, 211, 213, 221. - - Scotch-Irish, in Georgia, 261, 263; - in North Carolina, 97; - in Virginia, 108; - in Shenandoah valley, 269; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 221, 222; - in New England, 180; - in Nova Scotia, 242. - - Seminoles, status of, 11. - - Seneca Indians, status of, 10, 11. - - Sewall, Samuel, denounces slavery, 182; - in witchcraft trials, 191, 192. - - Shenandoah valley, a home for Scotch Presbyterians, 269. - - Shipbuilding in New England, 146, 185; - Block's vessel, 196; - in Pennsylvania, 226. - - Shrewsbury, N. J., founded, 211. - - Sioux Indians. _See_ Dakotahs. - - Six Nations. _See_ Iroquois. - - Slavery, in Georgia, 260, 263; - in South Carolina, 99; - in Virginia, 74, 81, 99; - in the South generally, 98, 99, 103, 110; - in the middle colonies, 223, 224; - in New England, 58, 139, 182, 185; - in Illinois, 192; - in the West Indies, 234, 239-241. - - Smith, Capt. John, attempts to reach the Pacific, 26; - member of the London Company, 66; - experiences at Jamestown, 70-72; - voyage to New England, 113, 114, 150. - - Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, work in South Carolina, 102; - in New York, 229; - in Georgia, 260. - - Somers, Sir George, member of London Company, 66, 69, 72; - at Bermudas, 238. - - Somers's Islands. _See_ Bermudas. - - Sothel, Seth, governor of North Carolina, 92, 93; - of South Carolina, 94. - - South Carolina as Chicora, 27; - settlement of, 90; - landed estates in, 58; - occupations, 102; - religion, 102, 109; - trade, 102, 261; - social life, 107; - becomes a royal province, 267; - boundary established, 268; - Indian affairs, 277; - Oglethorpe's expedition, 278; - influence of Virginia ideas, 280; - political condition, 281; - population (1763), 266. - - Southern Indians, status of, 9, 11. - - Southold, L. I., founded, 145. - - Spaniards, conquest of Mexico and Peru, 8, 11; - treatment of Indians, 17; - early American discoveries, 23, 24; - the bull of partition, 24, 36; - fishermen at Newfoundland, 25, 37; - exploration of American interior, 27-31; - their American colonies, 26, 31, 32, 88; - character of those colonies, 42, 43; - conflicts with France, 32, 34, 93, 94; - influence on English court, 36; - conflicts with English, 38, 39, 237, 239-241, 244; - war with Holland, 196; - the Armada, 40; - their colonial policy, 47, 48; - over-population in Spain, 50; - causes of failure of North American colonies, 42-44; - trade with New England, 185; - conflicts with Georgia, 259-262, 278. - - St. Augustine, Fla., founded, 32, 34, 94; - in Oglethorpe's campaign, 259, 261. - - St. Christopher, Leeward Islands, 237, 238. - - St. John's, Newfoundland, early fisheries at, 37. - - St. Lawrence River, gateway to continental interior, 4, 248; - explored by Cartier, 32; - by Champlain, 35, 36; - French claims on, 43, 255, 256; - settlements on, 246, 249, 250, 253. - - St. Lucia, Windward Islands, 237. - - St. Mary's, Md., founded, 82, 83; - as the capital, 84, 87, 98. - - St. Vincent, in Windward Islands, 237. - - Stamford, Conn., founded, 145. - - Stoughton, William, lieutenant-governor of Massachusetts, 181; - in witchcraft trials, 191. - - Stuyvesant, Peter, governor of New Netherlands, 163, 200, 201, 202, 203, - 209. - - Suffrage in judicial elections, 59; - general qualifications, 61, 62; - in Maryland, 86; - in New Jersey, 213, 214; - in New Netherlands, 200; - in New York, 204, 205; - in Connecticut, 143; - in Massachusetts, 128, 167, 173, 176; - in New England generally, 193. - - "Susan Constant," the, carries colonists to Virginia, 69. - - Swedes, colonial policy of the, 51; - career of New Sweden, 201, 202, 208, 209; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 208-210, 215, 217, 221, 222; - in New Jersey, 211, 221. - - Swiss, in North Carolina, 97. - - - Tarratine Indians, uprising in Maine, 188. - - Tennessee, character of early settlers, 269, 283. - - Texas, early Spanish exploration of, 28. - - Tinicum, island of, seat of Swedish government in America, 208, 215. - - Tobago, Windward Islands, 237. - - Town, the, in England, 55; - in New England, 57, 62, 139, 140, 192, 193; - in the middle colonies, 57, 204, 216. - - Trenton, N. J., characteristics, 228. - - Trinidad, Windward Islands, 237. - - Tuscarora Indians, join the Five Nations, 11. - - - Underhill, John, in Pequod War, 137. - - Union, schemes for colonial, New England Confederation, 155-158; - first colonial congress, 80, 206, 270; - governmental plans, 267, 270; - second congress, 270, 271. - - Usselinx, Willem, founds South Company of Sweden, 208. - - Utah, aborigines of, 12. - - Utrecht, treaty of, 241-243, 255, 256. - - - Vaca, Cabeza de, in Narvaez's expedition, 28, 29. - - Vane, Sir Henry, governor of Massachusetts, 129, 134, 135. - - Van Rensselaer family, 199, 223. - - Vermont, soil, 179; - becomes a State, 268. - - Verrazano, John, on the American coast, 32, 41. - - Virginia, named by Raleigh, 38; - Raleigh's land grants, 40; - causes of early failures in colonizing, 41-44; - geography, 96; - settlement, 69-75; - character of colonists, 97, 114; - landed estates, 58; - judiciary, 60; - suffrage, 61, 62; - first assembly, 62; - first charter, 66-69, 70, 113; - second charter, 72; - development, 75-81; - becomes a royal province, 74; - Bacon's rebellion, 78, 79, 90; - occupations, 102; - commerce, 103, 104; - education, 107, 108; - religion, 108; - witch-ducking, 192; - conflicts with Dutch, 197, 200; - Walloons rejected, 198; - piracy, 273; - Spotswood's term, 269; - Nicholson's term, 273; - includes Bermudas, 238; - Virginia ideas _versus_ New England ideas, 280; - reaching out to the West, 67, 283; - population (1688), 97; (1763), 266. - - "Virginia," the early New England pinnace, 185. - - Virgin Islands, Leeward group, 237, 238. - - - Walford, Thomas, settles at Charlestown, 122. - - Walloons, settle in New Netherlands, 198, 201; - in Delaware, 207, 208. - - Warwick, Earl of, interest in American colonization, 37; - president of Council for New England, 141, 158. - - --, R. I., founded, 148; - Gorton case, 160. - - Washington, George, education of, 108; - opinion of Bermudas, 239. - - Watertown, Mass., founded, 127; - protest against taxation without representation, 62, 128; - emigration to Connecticut, 140. - - Welsh, American discoveries by, 21; - in New England, 180; - in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 217, 221. - - Wesley, Charles, in Georgia, 262. - - --, John, in Georgia, 262. - - West Indies, aborigines of, 8; - Spanish conquest of, 43, 47; - Spanish commerce, 39; - piracy, 34; - Portuguese in, 48; - Dutch in, 50; - trade with Southern colonies, 102, 104; - trade with New England, 185; - trade with middle colonies, 226; - intercolonial relations, 234, 235. - - West Jersey, 212-214, 216, 221. - - Westminster, treaty of, 205. - - Wethersfield, Conn., founded, 141; - sacked by Indians, 137. - - Weymouth, George, explores New England coast, 41, 65. - - Whitefield, George, revival work, 190, 262. - - William III., king of England, 206, 253. - - -- and Mary, sovereigns of England, proclaimed in the colonies, 87, 176. - - William and Mary college, chartered, 80, 81, 103. - - Williams, Roger, character, 132; - at Salem, 132, 133; - founds Providence, 133, 146, 147, 149, 160; - services in Pequod War, 136; - attitude towards Quakers, 165. - - Williamsburg, capital of Virginia, 81, 98. - - Wilmington, Del., founded, 201, 208. - - --, N. C., early French visit to, 32. - - Windsor, Conn., founded, 136, 137, 140, 141. - - Windward Islands, English colonies, 236, 237. - - Wingfield, Edward Maria, member of London Company, 66; - president of Jamestown, 70. - - Winslow, Edward, London agent of Massachusetts, 131, 132; - in the Gorton case, 160; - expression of colonial independence, 161. - - Winthrop, John, governor of Massachusetts, 127, 129, 135, 138, 156; - expression of colonial independence, 161. - - --, John, Jr., founds Saybrook, 136, 141; - governor of Connecticut, 143; - London agent of Connecticut, 168. - - Wisconsin, canoe portages in, 4; - aborigines of, 12; - discovered by Nicolet, 26; - early French explorations in, 247, 248. - - Witchcraft delusion, at Salem, 190-192, 275; - elsewhere, 190, 192. - - Wocoken, island of, English colony on, 38, 88. - - - Yale College, founded, 80, 188. - - Yeamans, Sir John, leads colony to Carolina, 89, 237; - governor of South Carolina, 93. - - York, Duke of, proprietor of New York, 203, 210-212; - becomes James II., 205, 206, 213; - grants Delaware to Pennsylvania, 216. - - - Zuni Indians, visited by Spaniards, 29, 30. - - - - -Illustration: EPOCH MAP II - - NORTH AMERICA 1650. - SHOWING CLAIMS ARISING OUT OF EXPLORATION AND OCCUPANCY. - -Illustration: EPOCH MAP III - - ENGLISH COLONIES 1700. - Showing Extent of Actual Jurisdiction. - -Illustration: EPOCH MAP IV - - NORTH AMERICA 1750. - SHOWING CLAIMS ARISING OUT OF EXPLORATION AND OCCUPANCY. - - - - - TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: - -Punctuation was standardized. Missing punctuation was added, where -appropriate. William Claiborne's name is also spelled 'Clayborne.' Both -were left as printed. The index entry for Augusta, GA, is out of order in -the original and was not amended. Archaic and obsolete spellings were left -unchanged. Text in italics is surrounded by underscores, _like this_. -Superscripted letters are surrounded by braces, for example, Gov{r}. -Sidenotes were moved to precede the paragraph to which each refers. - -Within the text of the book, where there are references to the book's -page numbers, the section in which that page appears has been added. For -example, "(page 41)" was altered to appear as "(page 41, Sec. 15)," so that -the reader may more easily locate the referenced text. - -The following spelling corrections were made: - - 'da Leon' to 'de Leon' sidenote, Chapter II, Sec. 9 - 'Greene' to 'Green' sidenote, Chapter VI, Sec. 36 - 'Roberth' to 'Robert' Chapter VI, Sec. 36 - 'browbreat' to 'browbeat' Chapter IV, Sec. 38 - 'circumtances' to 'circumstances' Chapter XII, Sec. 110 - 'beween' to 'between' Chapter XIV, Sec. 121 - 'king Charles' to 'King Charles' index entry for Massachusetts - 'Phillip's War' to 'Philip's War' twice, in the index only - -The following hyphenated words were changed for consistency within the text: - - 'brow-beat' to 'browbeat' Chapter IV, Sec. 31 - 'fire-places' to 'fireplaces' Chapter V, Sec. 45 - 'foot-hold' to 'foothold' Chapter XII, Sec. 112 - 'free-men' to 'freemen' Chapter IX, Sec. 89 - 'heartrending' to 'heart-rending' Chapter XIV, Sec. 125 - 'Jersey-men' to 'Jerseymen' Chapter X, Sec. 92 - 'long-shore' to 'longshore' Chapter X, Sec. 94 - 'overpopulation' to 'over-population' index, Portuguese; - and index, Spaniards - 're-affirm' to 'reaffirm' Chapter IV, Sec. 34 - 'Ship-building' to 'Shipbuilding' Chapter VII, Sec. 77; - index, Massachusetts; and - index, Shipbuilding - 'vice-regal' to 'viceregal' Chapter XIV, Sec. 120 - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Colonies 1492-1750, by Reuben Gold Thwaites - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLONIES 1492-1750 *** - -***** This file should be named 42701.txt or 42701.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/0/42701/ - -Produced by Clare Boothby, Carol Brown and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/42701.zip b/42701.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5f5654c..0000000 --- a/42701.zip +++ /dev/null |
